Includes interview material from Carlos Castaneda, Florinda Donner-Grau, Carol Tiggs, and Merilyn Tunneshende; among others.
Transcript of the tape:
Don Juan's Teachings: Further Conversations with Carlos Castaneda, 1968.
JH:
I'm Jane Hellisoe of the University of California Press, and I have here today, Carlos Castaneda, author of The Teachings of Don Juan. I'm assuming that most of you have read the book, you all look like you have. So I think just turn it over to Carlos and let it go from there. Carlos...
CC:
O.K. Maybe you like to ask me something that you want to know?
JH:
How did you meet don Juan?
CC:
The way I, uh, got to know him,was very uh, very fortuitous type of affair. I was not not interested in finding what he knew, because I didn't know what he knew. I was interested in collecting plants.
And I met him in Arizona. There was an old man who lived somewhere around them hills, that knew a great deal about plants. And that was my interest, to collect information on plants. And uh, I uh, we went one day this friend and myself we went to look for him. And we were misguided by the Yuma Indians and we up in the hills and never found the old man.
Um, it was later on when I was at the end of this first trip that I make to Arizona, at the end of the summer and I was ready to go back to Los Angeles, that I was waiting in the bus stop and the old man walked in. And that's how I met him.
Uh, I talked to him for about a year, I used to visit him, periodically I visit him, because I like him, he's very friendly and very consistent. It's very nice to be around him. He has great sense of humor . . . and I like him, very much. And that's was my first guiding thought, I used to go seek his council because he very humorous and very funny.
But I never suspected that he knew anything, beyond knowledgeable in the use of plants for medicinal purposes.
JH:
Did you have a sense that he knew how to live?
CC:
No, no, I didn't- I couldn't respond(?) There was something strange about him, but anybody could tell that you know, there's something very uh, very strange.
There are two people that I have taken down to the field, with me, and that they know him. They found that that... he has very haunting eyes when he looks at you, because most of the time he squints or he seems to be shifty.
You would say that he's a shifty looking man. He's not looking, except sometimes when he looks, he's very, whenever he looks he's very forceful. You could acknowledge that he's looking at you.
And I-... But I never knew that he knew anything beyond that. I had no idea. When I went to do my fieldwork, I always-... I departed from the point of view that I was the anthropologist, in quotes, doing the fieldwork with uh, Indian, you know. And they were uh, I was the one who knew most everything and uh they didn't. But of course, that it was a great culture shock to find out that I didn't know anything.
It's a great feeling that of arriving, a sense of uh, humbleness. Because we are the winners, the conquerors, you know, and whatever we do is great, is logical, it's, it's magnificent. We only the ones who are capable of anything noble, that's in the back of our mind. We cannot avoid that, we cannot avoid that. And whenever we tumble down from that stand, I feels it's great.
JH:
What country are you from?
CC:
I'm from Brazil, I was born in Brazil. My grandparents are Italian.
JH:
Uh, do you still think that he manipulated you into the last part of your book into a situation in which you supposedly in danger of losing your soul?
CC:
There, there are two explanations, you see, I prefer to think, that he was cueing me. It made me feel comfortable to think that this was an experience resulting from these manipulations or social cues. But maybe this witch was impersonating him. Everytime I am in U.C.L.A., of course, I pretend the position that he was, manipulating me.
That's very coherent, cogent of the pursual of academia. But whenever I am in field, I think they were impersonating him. And that's incoherent with what takes place there. That's a very difficult transition to make. If you are going to dwelling in a University, if I would be a teacher, if I know that I'm going to be a teacher all my life, I could say anything you know, and it's nice, but I may wind up again in the field, very soon. I uh, made up my mind. I am going to go back, later maybe at the end of this month, and uh, I'm very serious about that.
JH:
Could you describe the nature of your communication with don Juan, since you wrote the book?
CC:
We're very good friends. He uh, uh he uh, he's capable always to baffle me me, by kidding me. He never takes anything seriously.
I am very serious in the sense like, I feel that I have withdrawn from this apprenticeship. And I'm very serious about that, I believe that I have.
JH:
He doesn't believe you?
CC:
No....
JH:
Do you find that your approach to uh, uh reality, or whatever, is any different since meeting don Juan?
CC:
O yes, yes, very different. Very different as such. Well I don't take things too seriously anymore.
JH:
Why did you write the second part of your book?
CC:
Why? Essentially, I'm concerned with rescuing something that has been lost for five hundred years, because of superstition, we all know that. It's superstition, and it's been taken as such.
Therefore, in order to render it, serious, to go beyond the revelation, that there must be something that could be distilled from the revelation period. And to me, the only way to do it, is by presenting it seriously, in format of the socialist position.
Otherwise, it remains in the level of oddity. We have in the back of our minds, the idea that only we could be logical, only we could be sublime, noble.
Somehow, I think, maybe I'm speaking for myself alone, but that's the end of character of our actions. In social science you see that. Every social scientist goes to the field, loaded with the idea that he's going examine something and know. And uh, that's not fair, that he so um, in that sense, I cannot escape that.
JH:
Don Juan in the book, he mentioned that he asked you never to reveal the name that Mescalito gave to you, or to reveal the circumstances under which you met, yet you wrote this whole book of don Juan's to anyone who would read it.
CC:
I asked him about that. I wanted to know before I ever, ever, in writing something like that, I asked him if it was alright. I didn't reveal anything that was not permitted. I didn't.
I was interested in the logical system. It's a system of logical thought. It takes a long time, took a long time for me to discover, that this was a system of exhaustive, the best, presented in this, my world. This is what is appealing, is the order.
And whatever, I reveal in it, has nothing to do with the things that were, let's say, taboo. I reveal only the order, only the system. So, as to make us realize that the Indians are very, very tenacious, they are persistent people and as intelligent as anybody.
|
I think it's significant how Carlos is bending over backwards to present a system of non-ordinary reality, non-linear reality in a conceptual framework so that it can be accepted by his peers at the University of California by the American public.
It's almost as if Carlos had wasn't taking any chances that the psychedelic generation was really going to be there and ready to read the book. The psychedelic generation could get the message- be a large enough part of the readership to to pass the word. He's talking about people, he talks about non-people there's some really some really remarkable instances there where I remember the one where don Juan walks or Carlos walks off into the chaparral and he comes back and there are these three beings there who turn out later according to don Juan not to be even beings. Apparently, they don't have these fibers coming or they don't look like eggs. Do you have any insights into what these are, that aren't really people, from having listened to that? I'm not too much into that, that was part of so-called phantoms that Carlos was describing, but it wasn't very clear to me where they fit into the whole picture, except these were people you know, phantoms were entities that you had to look for, and be careful about. It seems also like only a sorcerer and a man-of- knowledge can tell who they are, because to Carlos it looked very much like real people, and Genero and Juan can recognize them and unless we're into that other kind of knowledge, I can't claim to be able to recognize them. Carlos talks about his experience with the datura plant, or the jimson weed, the devil weed in the first book and the second book which is dealing very heavily the need for the psychotropic plants. He drank the root extract and rubbed himself with the paste, and what followed was an extraordinary experience. Afterwards Don Juan discusses with him the lessons he learned. Carlos says there was a question he wanted to ask don Juan. Carlos knew don Juan was going to evade it, so he waited for don Juan to mention the subject. Carlos waited all day. Finally, before he left that evening, he had to ask, "Did I really fly, don Juan?" "That is what you told me. Didn't you?" "I know, don Juan. I mean, did my body fly? Did I take off like a bird?" "You always ask me questions I cannot answer. You flew. That is what the second portion of the devil's weed is for. As you take more of it, you will learn how to fly perfectly. It is not a simple matter. A man flys with the help of the second portion of the devil's weed. That is all I can tell you. What you want to know makes no sense. Birds fly like birds and a man who has taken the devil's weed flies as such ." "As birds do?" "No, he flies as a man who has taken the weed." "Then I didn't really fly, don Juan. I flew in my imagination, in my mind alone. Where was my body?" "In the bushes," he replied cuttingly, but immediately broke into laughter again. "The trouble with you is that you understand things in only one way. You don't think a man flies; and yet a brujo can move a thousand miles in one second to see what is going on. He can deliver a blow to his enemies long distances away. So, does he or doesn't he fly?" "You see, don Juan, you and I are differently oriented. Suppose, for the sake of argument, one of my fellow students had been here with me when I took the devil's weed. Would he have been able to see me flying?" "There you go again with your questions about what would happen if... It is useless to talk that way. If your friend, or anybody else, takes the second portion of the weed all he can do is fly. Now, if he had simply watched you, he might have seen you flying, or he might not. That depends on the man." "But what I mean, don Juan, is that if you and I look at a bird and see it fly, we agree that it is flying. But if two of my friends had seen me flying as I did last night, would they have agreed that I was flying?" "Well, they might have. You agree that birds fly because you have seen them flying. Flying is a common thing with birds. But you will not agree on other things birds do, because you have never seen birds doing them. If your friends knew about men flying with the devil's weed, then they would agree." "Let's put it another way, don Juan. What I meant to say is that if I had tied myself to a rock with a heavy chain I would have flown just the same, because my body had nothing to do with my flying." "If you tie yourself to a rock," he said, "I'm afraid you will have to fly holding the rock with its heavy chain." [end of Voice overdub] |
JH:
Why did you leave?
CC:
Why did I leave? I got too frightened. There is this assumption in all of us, that uh, we could give ourselves agreement that this is real. I'm sure that many humans have taken psychedelic substance like LSD, or something like that, the distortion that you suffer, under this psychedelic, is accountable, by saying I'm seeing such and such, and that and that, or this this and that because I have taken something, that's in the back of our mind - always.
So, anything could be, let's say, accounted for in a strange way. But, whenever you begin to lose that security, I think that's time to quit. That's my fear.
JH:
But you haven't really quit.
CC:
That's the problem.
JH:
That several visions that you said you were more-or-less clairvoyant visions, that told you about the past, things that you supposedly didn't know about, other than the visions or examples that reported in the books. Did you ever check to find out what you saw was true or not?
CC:
Well, that's sort of funny you know, there must be something. I've been involved in hunting treasures lately.
A Mexican came to me and told me that there was a house that uh, belonged to a man who apparently stored a lot of money and never used a bank, ever, in his life. He figure and calculated that there was at least $100,000 dollars and he asked if I could discover where the money was.
So I thought that's an interesting proposition. So, um I followed this ritual. It was a minor ritual that produces in quotes, a vision, not as clear as a divination procedure. But it's a vision that could be interpreted. A fire that has to be made to attract whatever it is that has to be attracted.
So this bunch of about four people and I, they did all the ritual they followed me they trusted me, I suppose and we waited for a vision but nothing came at all.
And then the fact was that everybody was looking for this treasure under the house, the house on the still, very high, underneath the house and they and dug up the whole house. And uh, the guy who was digging up, was bitten by a black spider, a black widows spiders. And it was disastrous, they never found anything.
So then I came into the picture, I have this vision, I have this dream. A dream in which the owner of the house was pointing to the ceiling. And I said, "Uh ha! It's not in the basement, it's in the ceiling." And we went, one day, tried to find it in the ceiling, but we didn't. We couldn't find anything.
It was disastrous though, because one of the Mexicans, very big, he weighs about 315 pounds. He's a big moose. There's a small hatch towards the ceiling and its' an old house constructed in the 20's probably and the ceilings paper thin.
So I was kinda walking on the beams and this guy got very suspicious he thought that we were going to cheat him out of his money, we never did it. And came into the scene, he came up. He walked up to where I was, I was in the center of the house, center of the room, because that's the place I thought he had pointed in my vision, stood by me, and he went through the ceiling. He got hooked you know, the legs were hanging in the upper part.
JH:
Did don Juan make any uh restrictions or any regulations that the circumstances in which you question yourself?...
CC:
Yes, good very good. I went to see don Juan, and I told him this failure. And how you know very, and he said was very natural, whatever is left of a man, guards whatever he's hiding.
I have my notes, you know that I took in the field that I treasure a great deal. I've become very possessive with my notes. And don Juan says, "will you leave your notes for any idiot to get?"
No, I won't. That's the point. And what's the difference? A guy loves his money. And he's not going to let an idiot like me come and get it. Therefore, he sets all kinds of traps and obstructions.
That's the turning point in my approach with don Juan. From then on, I never been able to think that I could trip him. He flipped me intellectually. I thought that that piece was very neat, very simple and coherent. From then on, I was not ever able to think of myself as the student of Anthropology the University student coming to look down on an Indian. He completely destroyed dislodged my affiliation to the intellectual man.
JH:
He made you think yourself as a man?
CC:
He made me think of myself as a man who doesn't know anything, in relation to what he knows. But I don't know what he means. All I've given you is what he gave me. I don't how fear could be vanquished. Because I haven't vanquished it myself. I have an idea, that perhaps applicable. I like to go into the field and test it. But that's another story that's very different.
JH:
Did he vanquish fear?
CC:
Well, he has. Yes . . .
JH:
Entirely?
CC:
Yes... it looks like it is very simple. Once you have the mechanics, I suppose, he is parting at all times from a different point of view. He set like uh , whatever is between the phenomena and that I am experiencing, and me, there's always an intermediate, it's a set of expectations, motivations, language, you name it. It's there, it's a whole set.
But that's my, my heritage of the European. To use the set which is common to all of us. That's why understand each other.
But don Juan has a different set, entirely different. That's the incapacity to understand him. Very difficult to understand what he's talking about. When he says that one could conquer fear. There's an interesting idea that occured to me now, that I would like to test in the field.
I have attended recently a peyote meeting. It was a gathering, which I just took water to them. I didn't participate. I just went there to watch, to observe. Because I have this I have arrived to the conclusion that the consensus the agreement that he gave me, that I narrated in this book, a private agreement, special between the teacher and the student, but something else takes place. There's a collective agreement, a whole bunch of people agree upon things which cannot be seen, ordinarily.
But I was thought that this agreement consisted in cueing the others. Therefore, there must be a leader I thought that could cue, you know, by twisting the eye, you know, something like that, you know, twist of the fingers, and therefore, they all say that they have agreed. Because one gives the cue.
They believe that for instance in the matter of peyote, anybody who intakes peyote hears a buzzing in the ears. However the Indians believe that there a seventeen types of buzzing. And each one then will then respond to a precise nature of the visitation.
The deity Mescalito, comes in a specific way. And it announces it, by buzzing. There must be an agreement among them ten people as to what buzzing is it in the first place and then the nature of it.
How is the lesson going to be? Is it going to a ferocious lesson, very dramatic, very mild, amenable, depends on what is the, uh, I suppose the mood of the deity.
That, I thought this agreement was accomplished by means of a code. So I went I asked don Juan to I could drive them, I took my car and drove a whole bunch of people. I made myself available in that form. And then I could serve, I said, you know, bringing water to them.
So I watched. And I couldn't detect any code, at all. However in my effort to watch, I got involved, very deeply involved, and at that moment, I flipped. I walked into this experience, I had taken peyote, which I didn't.
This is my stand, O.K.? I think what they do, is they hold judgement. They drop this set. And their capable of gaining the phenomena in a different level. Their capable of viewing it, in a level from what I do ordinarily, the way I do it ordinarily.
So if I drop this set, whatever it is that is interfering, intermediate, the intermediate set between the phenomena and me, I arrive to this area of special agreement.
Therefore, it's very simple to them to arrive to that. I thought that experience in distorted a whole series of days, five or six days in which they intake peyote. I thought the last day was the only day in which they agree. But they agree every day. I don't know. I have to go and find out. I know that it's possible to hold judgement.
JH:
That girl asked you a question about fear, vanquishing fear entirely. At any, as I read it, or understand I, as I mean, as far as fear is no longer your enemy, doesn't mean you don't have it anymore. Because he said the man-of-knowledge goes to knowledge, and this could be anywhere along the line even after you vanquished fear. Would fear, respect, wide-awake and the four things, so fear is no longer your enemy, isn't that true?
CC:
No, maybe, maybe, though perhaps we are afraid only because are judging. That's another possibility. Once we drop the prejudgment, what's there to fear? At the moment, like uh he used to cure years ago, that's before I met him.
Today, he's not interested anymore in curing or bewitching. He says that he's beyond company or solitude. So, he just exists... he lives in central Mexico.
JH:
What does he do with his time?
CC:
Maybe he flies... I don't know. I really don't know. I feel, I always feel, I projected him, and I say, poor little old man, what does he do with his time? But that's me, you see, I, poor little old man, what do I do with my time? But that's a different set, you see, he has a different system, completely.
JH:
You smoked mushrooms in the state of Oaxaca. I'm wondering what the names of those mushrooms.
CC:
The mushrooms belong to the psilocybe family. I'm sure of that. And they grow in central Mexico. Then you make a journey to central Mexico. You collect them and then you take them to wherever you live. And wait for a year, before they are useable. They spend a year inside of a gourd. And they are utilized.
JH:
Were these the ones where they from Oaxaca.?
CC:
Their from central Mexico, that area, yeah, Oaxaca. They are fourteen species of psilocybe.
JH:
Could you tell us about the need and nature for secrecy and mystical teachings such as don Juans?
CC:
I don't know. He feels that in order to return from one of the trips, in quotes, you had to have a great degree of help and knowledge, without which you don't return. Maybe he's right, maybe he's right, maybe you need, the not so much the encouragement of the friendly man telling you everything's O.K. Joe, don't do it. More than that. Maybe you need another type of knowledge, that would render the experience utilizable, meaningful. And that cracks your mind, that really busts you.
JH:
Do you discourage someone from using these drugs?
CC:
I do, I do. I don't think they should. Because, perhaps they would get to know more about it. Otherwise, they become spearheads. And spearheads burn, period.
JH:
Do you know what the psychoactive substances in datura?
CC:
Atropine, And hyoscyamine. And there are two more substances, something like somebody called Scopolamine, but nobody knows what scopolamine was. It's very toxic, terribly toxic. Very, very harmful plant in that sense. Strychnine? Strychnine, peyote contains eight types of strychnine.
JH:
Were there other men of knowledge considered to be like don Juan?
CC:
Yes, Don Juan likes to think that his predilection is talking. He likes to talk. There are other men who has another type of predilection. There is a man who gives lessons in waterfalls. His predilection is balance and movement. And the other one I know dances, and he accomplishes the same thing.
JH:
What about mushrooms in your book?
CC:
There are no hallucinogenic mushrooms. Muscaria that's not in old world though.
JH:
Yeah, yeah.... Datura is growing all over Berkeley.
CC:
Well, it's a plant that grows anywhere, in the United States. The intake of Datura produces a terrible inflamation of the proxic glands. It's not desirable to use it. So uh, it's a very toxic plant.
JH:
It happened to you?
CC:
No, no after its prepared, it loses its toxicity. The American Indians I think learned a great deal in manipulating plants. And how they learned, perhaps like don Juan said you could arrive to a direct knowledge of complex procedures directly via tapping whatever you tap.
JH:
What do you see any meaning in terms of good and bad or good and evil or...?
CC:
No, I don't know. They interpreted in any way, again as a state of special ordinary reality. He again I think manipulated me and uh, or perhaps it is possible to see colours. I have a friend who reported though to me that to me he saw magenta, he says. That was the only thing he say, he tried to do this at night, and uh, he was capable of arriving to this distortion of colours, whatever.
JH:
One thing I noticed about reading the book, all these experiences take place at night.
CC:
No, I think the night is very friendly, very amenable. It's warmer, for some reason. And the darkness is a covering, it's like a blanket. Very nice. On the other hand, the daytime is very active, it's too busy. It's not conducive to feeling for anything like that.
I like the night, I don't know why, maybe I'm owl, something like that. I like very much, it's very amenable to me. I turn the lights in my house off all the time. I feel very funny, for some reason, it's very comfortable, it's dark, and very restless when there's much light.
JH:
Could you tell more about Mescalito? Like what, what, how?
CC:
First, of all the American Indians have a god not called Mescalito, it's called something else... They have different names, yes. Mescalito is a circumlocution, that he uses, like to say, little Joe, little Billy. Circumlocution is to mean William.
JH:
Is he one of, one god, or is like a thousand million gods?
CC:
That's power, it's a teacher. It's a teacher that lives outside of yourself. You never mention it by name. Because the name that he gives you is personal. Therefore, you use the name peyetero.
Because peyetero means something else. It's not applicable to that. It's a word that's been used by Spaniards. Peyetero is a state, very much like datura, in the Mexican, Spanish use in Mexico. Datura is called toloache. Toloache is a people say toloache is a state of knowledge, related to the datura. It's not the plant, it's a state of knowledge. Ololiuhqui, Saghun, the Spanish priest was very concerned with. And people have identified it as the seeds of the Morning Glory. But that belongs to the datura also. But again it's a state, state of knowledge.
JH:
Does don Juan or any of the other brujos have any difficulty with the Church, because of his...
CC:
Well, I suppose they do. They couldn't care less one way or the other. They are capable of short-circuiting the works of the dominant society. Which is very, very appealing to me, at least, to be able to short circuit them and render them meaningless, and useless, and harmless. You see, don Juan is not trying to fight anybody, therefore nobody with him. He's very capable, he's a hunter. He's a hunter, he's a capable man, he does everything himself.
JH:
He hunts animals for food?
CC:
Many ways, metaphorically, and um, in a literally way. He hunts in his own way. He's a warrior, meaning he's alert on his toes consistently. He never lets anything beyond, by him. There's a great argument that I have with his grandson. His grandson says my grandfather is feeble minded. I said you know perhaps you're wrong. Do you think you could sneak up on him? And the young guy, Fernando, no, my grandfather, you cannot sneak on the grandfather, he's a brujo. It's absurd, you know, how could you that he's feeble minded and then you said that you could not sneak up on him.
That's the idea, you see, he maintains everybody, under this this sort of control. He never lets me out of his sight. I'm always within his view. And its an automatic process, unconscious. He's not aware of it, but I'm always there, at all times. He's very alert. He's not isolated man. He's a hunter, a warrior. His life is a game of strategy. He's capable of rounding up his armies, and using them in a most efficient way. The most efficacious way. He's not a guy who cuts corners. But his great motto is efficacious. And that's totally opposed to my motto. My motto is waste, like all us, unfortunately.
You see, I get caught in tremendous upheavals of meaning. And things split me. I begin to whine.
You know, why, why, how did it happen to me? But if I could be able to live like don Juan, I could set up my life in way of strategy, set my armies strategically. Like he says, then if you lose, all you lose is a battle. That's all. You're very happy at that.
But not with me, because if I lose they took me, they raped me, I've been taken, in my furor. You know, no end to my fury. Because I was not prepared for it. But what would happen if I was prepared? Then I was just defeated, and defeat is not so bad.
But to be raped, that's terrible, that's horrendous, and that's what we all do. By one, we are raped by cigarettes. We can't stop smoking, ah, you know, people are raped by food, they can't stop eating.
I have my own quirks, I get raped by certain things, I cannot mention them. Weak and feeble, and helpless. Don Juan thinks that, and feels that, it's an indulgence, and he cannot afford to. And he's not indulgent at all. He does not indulge, and yet his life is very harmonious. Terribly funny, and great.
And I pondered, how in the devil can he do it? And I thinks it's by cutting his indulgence to nothing. And yet he lives very well. He doesn't deny himself anything, there's the trick. That's the funny trick. Its a normal semantic manipulation. Like he says, since he was six years old, he likes girls. He says that the reason why he likes girls, because when he was young he took one with datura, with the lizards, and the lizards bit him nearly to death. And he was sick for three months. He was in a coma for weeks and then his teacher told him not to worry about it, because from then on, he was going to be virile until the day he died. He says the lizards do that. You know, they bit you too hard, you become very virile.
So I asked him, "how could I get a couple of bites?" He said, "you would need more than a couple of bites." He's not frugal in sense of denial, but he doesn't indulge.
Maybe that doesn't make sense.
JH:
Could you tell me more about the Yaquis?
CC:
The Yaquis?
The Yaquis are Christians, Catholics, nominal Catholics. They allowed the Catholic missionaries to come in 1773, voluntarily. And after 80 years of colonization, they killed all the missionaries. And no missionaries has ever come.
They involved themselves in this war against the Mexicans. After the independence of Mexico. The Yaquis have been in war with the Mexican army for 100 years, of solid war. Solid. They raided the Mexican towns, they killed them.
And finally, in 1908, at the beginning of the century, Mexico decided to put an end to this nonsense. They rounded them up, sending huge troops, armies, round up the Indians put them in trains in boats and ship them to the south, to Oaxaca, Veracruz and Yucatan, dispersed them completely and that was only the way to stop them.
And then in 1940, after the war, he says, masses of people in Mexico being the avant garde of democracy of Latin America, they couldn't stand the things that they did to the Yaquis. So they rounded the Yaquis again, brought them back, they are again in Sonora now.
They are seasoned warriors, they are very, very, very aggressive people. It is inconceivable that don Juan could enter into that society. It's a closed circuit. It's very aggressive. They wouldn't trust me, because I'm an Mexican. They see me as a Mexican. They would trust an American, much much better, much easier. They hate Mexicans, they call them the Yoris. Which means pigs, something like that. Because they have been so oppressed...
JH:
Do you know about don Juan as brujo or don Juan as diablero?
CC:
It's the same thing. A brujo is a diablero, those are two Spanish words, to denominate to design, they signify the same thing. Don Juan does not want to use that because it connotes a sense of evilness. So he uses the word man-of-knowledge, it's a Mazatec term.
I concluded that whatever he learned from a Mazatec, because man-of-knowledge is one who knows. And one who knows is a Mazatec term. A brujo, a sorcerer, is one who knows.
I hope that I arrive to that. I doubt very much that my makeup is one that is required to make a man-of-knowledge. I don't think I have the backbone.
JH:
Well, Does don Juan agree with that?
CC:
No, he never told me that, you know. He thinks that I have a very bad probably frank. I do think because I get get bored, which is pretty bad, terrible, suicidal nearly.
Presented me the example of a man who was courageous. He found a woodcarver, who was very interested to in the idea of taking peyote.
Don Juan took me to Sonora as a show, so he could convince his grandson that is was very desirable to take peyote. That it would change his life.
His grandson is very handsome chap, terribly handsome. He wants to be a movie star. He wants me to bring him to Hollywood.
And he always asks me, his name is Fernando, he always asks me, do you think I'm handsome Carlos?
You're really handsome.
And then he says, do you think I could work in the movies as a chief in a cowboy movie or something?
He would, he would be a magnificent chief. He wants me to take him to Hollywood. He says just take me to the door, and leave me there. I never had the opportunity of bringing him to the door.
But uh, however don Juan has the intention to turn his grandson to the use of peyote. And he failed everytime.
And he took me one day as a show, and I told them my experiences, there were eight Indians and their listening. They said it, peyote, causes madness, causes insanity.
Don Juan says, "but that's not true, if that would be so, look at Carlos, he isn't mad."
They said, maybe he should be.
JH:
Do you think you could have found the level of understanding that you found now, by intaking the drugs without don Juan?
CC:
No, I am very emphatic about that. I would be lost.
I just talked to Timothy Leary. And he flipped.
I'm sorry, that's my personal feeling. He cannot concentrate, and that's absurd.
JH:
Is that the difference between he and Don Juan?
CC:
Don Juan can concentrate. That's it. He could pinpoint things. He could exhaustively laugh at things, and kick one subject until its death. I don't know why, its very amenable to do that.
He has a sense of humor. What he lacks is the tragedy of a western man. We're tragic figures. We're sublime beings ... grovelling in mud.
Don Juan is not. He's a sublime being. He told me himself.
I had a great discussion with him once about dignity. And I said I that I have dignity and if I'm going to live without dignity, I'll blow my head off.
I mean it. I don't how I mean it, but I do mean it.
He said, that's nonsense, I don't understand about dignity, I have no dignity, I am an Indian, I have only life. But that's his stand.
And I argue with him, I said listen, please I want so desperately, to understand, what I mean by dignity, what happened to the Indians when the Spaniards came? They actually forced them to live a life that had no dignity. They forced them to take the path that had no heart.
And then he said, that's not true. The Spaniards rounded up the Indians who had dignity. Only the Indians that had already dignity.
Maybe he's right. They never rounded him up.
I told don Juan when I met him, his guy who introduced me, said my name is so and so. In Spanish my name is spider, Charley Spider. If I told him my name is Charley Spider. He'd crack up. We kidded around.
After that, I found that was my golden opportunity to make my entry. And I said, "listen, I understand that you know a great deal about peyote. I do too, I know a great deal about peyote, maybe to our mutual benefit we could get together and talk about."
That was my presentation, I mean, my formal presentation, I used it over and over. And he looked at me, in a very funny way, I cannot portray.
But I knew at that moment, that he knew I didn't know anything. I was just throwing the bull, you know, completely bluffing him.
That's what bothered me very much, I never been looked at in that way, ever. That was enough for me to be very interested to go and see him. Nobody ever looked at me that way.
JH:
The guidance of a teacher. What about people that don't have a person like don Juan?
CC:
That's the real problem. I think, it's an untenable position.
I placed myself in that position, by myself, an untenable position. I wouldn't know.
It's like uh... when I went to see him, um for instance, when the book came out, I took it to him. I got a book, and pretended that it was the first book that ever came out of the presses, you know, and I wanted to take it to don Juan.
Maybe it was the first book, I don't know, perhaps it was. I wanted to believe that it was, anyway, and I took it to him, I gave it it was very difficult to reach him in the first place, because he was way up in the central part of Mexico I had to wait for a couple of days.
And then finally he came down to town and I gave him the book. I said, "don Juan look I finished a book," and he looked said, "very nice," he said, "a nice book", and in a state of passion I said , "I want you to have it want you to keep, I want you to have it."
He said, "what can I do with a book.? You know what we do with paper in Mexico."
Copyright 1992 ElectroPrint Graphics, Inc.
RIGHT-mouse-click the "Download.." link below, and in the drop-down menu that appears, if you use FireFox select "Save Link As..."; or if you use Internet Explorer select "Save Target As...".
Download kpfa-castaneda-interviewed_by_theodore_roszak-1969.01.30.mp3
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~/toltec/aud/cc/kpfa-castaneda-interviewed_by_theodore_roszak-1969.01.30.mp3
Pacifica Radio Archives - Don Juan the Sorcerer - Carlos Castaneda interviewed by Theodore Roszak.
http://www.archive.org/details/DonJuanTheSorcerer-CarlosCastanedaInterviewedByTheodoreRoszak/index.html
Castaneda Interview:
Source: Seeing Castaneda (1976). Reprinted from Psychology Today, 1972.
http://spiritualitydiscussiongroup.yuku.com/topic/817
.
.
.
### [Or see 'Page source'.]
Being in Dreaming:
an introduction to TOLTEC SORCERY
an interview with Florinda Donner
by Brian S. Cohen
Magical Blend magazine, issue #35 (First quarter 1992)
Late one afternoon at a coffee shop in Tucson, a woman sporting a peculiar hairstyle sits at the counter and orders a hamburger. In an effort to humiliate the cook for allegedly refusing to serve an Indian friend of hers, she deftly deposits a large, dead cockroach on her meal and shrieks in revulsion. The cook picks up the food and studies the woman intently. "Either this cockroach fell from the ceiling, he replies, looking at her, "or it dropped out of her wig." Before the woman can reply, she is offered any meal, compliments of the house, and so she humbly enjoys a steak and baked potato. Yet when she gets to her salad, she notices a rather large spider crawling in her lettuce. Looking up, she sees the cook waving to her, a dazzling smile lighting his face.
Scenes like this one occur frequently in a society where many different cultures are vying for acceptance and control. Upon further inspection, however, this episode is not as straightforward as it seems. It is an introductory chapter into a world that we normally don't perceive, a parallel world inhabited by brujas and brujos—sorcerers descended from the Indians of the Oaxaca Valley prior to the Spanish conquest. You see, the cook's name is Joe Cortéz, known to his companions as Carlos Castaneda. The woman's friend is the nagual don Juan Matus.
Florinda Donner's introduction into this world, a world that we have filtered from our perception, a world that has been encrusted with layers of social norms and acceptance, pushed out of sight and forgotten, is the subject of her third book, Being-in-Dreaming (Harper-SanFrancisco, 1991). In it she tells her tale of the disruption of all her assumptions about space, time, reality, and femininity by a group of people who interact in a state of awareness that resides somewhere between being asleep and being awake. Drawn into this world through the energy of don Juan, Castaneda, and the female members of their group, Florinda experiences a clear, albeit confounding, perception of human ability and energy. Her experiences are not without discomfort, however, for she must reassess all her current knowledge and beliefs into a world that few are able to see.
I had the chance to speak with Florinda about her twenty-some years of association with don Juan and Castaneda, and it was easy to understand the benefits of being able to perceive that which we usually overlook. Highly spirited and energetic, Florinda is as comfortable talking about parallel realities as she is about her favorite pastime, going to the movies.
How do you describe yourself, and what are you currently doing?
Florinda Donner: I am an anthropologist who no longer practices anthropology, and I have an interest in non-Western healing practices. My work with the Yanomamo Indians in South America was the subject of my first book, Shabono. I then did another study in which I worked with a healer in Northern Venezuela. By that time I had already been exposed to the world of don Juan, and carried a desire to continue with it. I am no longer involved in academic research. What I am trying to do now, along with the other people who are involved in the same quest, is to work and live the way don Juan taught us, within a whole other world that he and his cohorts opened for us.
What is, or is there, an objective of sorcery?
Florinda: Sorcerers are interested in the inherent capacity to see energy directly. They describe their knowledge as the pursuit of this capacity to see the essence of things. What one normally does in everyday life is to perceive a world one already knows and just revalidate it. Apparently the job of civilization is to give one an a priori idea of thinking, and therefore no experiences are really new. People force their children to perceive the way they perceive, by hook or by crook. And once they have accomplished that, of course, their children are bona fide members of the group.
Once you are able to see energy in the environment around you, what do you do with that knowledge, that ability?
Florinda: Most people are limited in terms of what they see. What sorcerers, including myself, want to do is expand the limits, the parameters, of normal perception. Not only do sorcerers see energy directly, we relate to it differently than most people. Our whole spectrum of what we are capable of as human beings changes. One's choices in life are very limited, because the choices have been defined by the social order. Society sets up the options, and the individual does the rest, because the options are only those that have been made available. One's only source of possibilities, it seems, comes from within those limitations. Sorcerer, the emphasis in the everyday world is to stay within socially accepted boundaries of perception.
How do you go about teaching people to enhance their perception?
Florinda: Whether we are trained as a male or a female, we are conditioned to react in a certain manner. If we can stop that, or at least examine it, we can free up an enormous amount of energy. That energy can then be utilized for dreaming. For don Juan the whole thing always boils down to having enough energy. In the United States we are conditioned for instant gratification; we want an instant formula that will work right now. On one level the immediacy is extremely appealing, but, on the other hand, nothing is good unless you can push a button and have it instantly.
So, a sorcerer tries to re-channel this energy?
Florinda: Not only that, we try to break the barriers that block our potentials. It is possible to break those barriers by the rigor of self- examination. One of the first exercises all sorcerers do—one that I did not do for years because I did not believe in it—is a recapitulation of their lives with all the people with whom they have had any kind of interaction. They start working on the present and work toward the past, and, of course, they end up with their parents. They don't, however, make a psychological interpretation. Sorcerers want to feel how they have interacted, what kinds of emotions they felt. As they go further and further back in time, they realize that the repetitiveness of their way of perceiving or interacting is so horrendously boring that there is nothing special about them.
Don Juan says there is this parallel world existing around us, a force of energy that we don't let in because we are too busy with upholding what the social order dictates. Dreaming is one of the main techniques for perceiving this parallel world. This "second attention," as Castaneda calls it, takes a lot of energy, energy which can only be gained by canceling the idea of the self. In dreaming, basically what we want to accomplish is the same control we have over the everyday world. The dream becomes as real as our everyday life. The gains are gigantic, tremendous, in terms of what we are capable of being. We realize that we are energetic beings.
Is lucid dreaming something similar to being-in-dreaming?
Florinda: In Carlos' books, he talks a great deal about what the sorcerers call the "assemblage point." Perception takes place wherever that assemblage point becomes static. The greatest accomplishment of our human upbringing is to lock our assemblage point on its habitual position. Once immobilized there, our perception can be walked and guided to interpret what we perceive. We learn to perceive in terms of our system first; then in terms of our senses.
In dreaming, one sees the body as a luminous egg of energy. The assemblage point shifts inside the egg and assembles different perceptions; perceptions produced by the energy filaments that traverse the egg. In dreaming, prior to that moment that one falls asleep, the assemblage point starts to flutter. The sorcerer tries to control where that assemblage point fixes itself. The sorcerer is interested in manipulating it and using it at will. Someone who is adept at lucid dreaming can go into their dream and totally control it. And that is exactly what don Juan wants to do. Through dreaming it's possible to accomplish the ultimate goal of sorcery: to liberate perception from its social bindings in order to perceive energy directly.
One of the differences between your initial experiences and those of Castaneda is the use and non-use of drugs. There is no mention of drugs in your book.
Florinda: Carlos was given psychotropic plants because it was so difficult for him to break through the barriers of perception. For a man it is much more difficult, if for no other reason than because they are the upholders and shapers of our definition of reality.
The conceptualization of reason has been done exclusively by man. This has allowed men to belittle women's gifts and accomplishments. Even worse, it has allowed men to exclude feminine traits from their conceptualized ideals. Women have been reared to believe that only men can be rational and coherent. Men define the very nature of knowledge and from it they have excluded all that is feminine. Though maybe we don't verbalize it, women instinctively know that man's rationale is not our own. Our commitment to this man-made reality, therefore, is not as strong as the male's. This gives us the ability to weave in and out of the parallel worlds, or to go more easily with the flow. The importance of women healers in the shamanistic practices has been ignored in the shamanistic literature. In the history of Western Medicine the role of women is not even acknowledged.
So how do you feel about male sorcerers?
Florinda: Don Juan was the nagual of a group of 14 sorcerers. Castaneda is the nagual of a much smaller group. The male sorcerers know that without the female sorcerers, there is nothing. Don Juan and Castaneda are not the leaders in the sense that they are better or have more knowledge. The only reason that they are the leaders of their groups is that they have more energy. Don Juan knew that he did not have an inch of ground to stand on without the women. In that kind of relationship, men and women never take advantage of each other, because, energetically, they know that they need each other to such a large degree. The male sorcerers know that it is the female who has a direct link to whatever it is that is out there—knowledge, spirit, energy, whatever you want to call it.
Carlos' books reflect a different process, a process he is still going through. Men build knowledge step-by-step; they "cone" toward knowledge. This coning process limits men as to how far they can reach. The male wants the order, the structure, first. The female plunges into something, and then she makes order out of it. In women, the cone is inverted; it is open like a funnel. Women are able to open themselves directly to the source, or rather, the source reaches them directly.
When you first came across Castaneda, he was working as a cook in Tucson as part of a task assigned to him by don Juan. Did you have an assigned task?
Florinda: My task was to finish school, get a Ph.D., and continue to study. From the sorcerers point of view it is useless not to utilize what the world has to offer. The way the rational mind has been developed, and works, is one of the most exquisite things we have. To negate that is criminal. It is very important to be very well trained both from the perceptual level and the rational level, for we can only reject something, or find its flaws, if we understand it to perfection. I had always thought, "I don't care." Why should I go through with my academic education if I'm not going to use it?" the sorcerers made me see how important it is to embody rational knowledge the same way I embody sorcery. We cannot reject it, because the best that man has to offer is his intellectual achievements. All the people of this group have upper degrees, because when you plunge into the darkness, if your mind is not so keen and so well trained from a rational point of view, you cannot make sense out of what you find in the darkness.
Even if the object is to understand it from a non-rational point of view?
Florinda: In order for us to make sense as human beings, we have to be rational. If you have a keen intellect you can very easily go from one stage to another. From don Juan's point of view, we are "reasonable men," but not "men of reason." That is our own fault. We have the capacity for incredible intellectual possibilities. We haven't really profited from them because we don't take it's possibilities at face-value. The world of the sorcerer is a sophisticated world; it is not enough to understand its principles intuitively. One needs to absorb them intellectually. Contrary to what people believe, sorcerers are not practitioners of obscure, esoteric rituals. Sorcerers are men of reason. They have a romance with ideas. They have cultivated reason to its limits, for they believe that only by fully understanding the intellect can they embody the principles of sorcery without losing sight of their own sobriety and integrity. This is where sorcerers differ drastically from other people. Most people have very little sobriety and even less integrity.
That is quite a difficult change for most people to comprehend.
Florinda: Yes, because what we are trying to do is reduce our involvement with the world by changing our routine ways of interacting and being in the world. You see, we always want to be the protagonist, we always want to be the "I." Every story, everything we see, everything we perceive, everything we tell, is always through the "I." If you can curtail the "I," and truly see as a witness, it is more enchanting. The enjoyment of experiencing the ability of a human being is gigantic. Any kind of normal situation becomes an event, becomes a story. It is very interesting to let the other person be the protagonist.
That is not something that Western culture tends to allow.
Florinda: Of course. If you want to analyze it, the whole idea of the West is succeeding the "I," of seeing what you think. Yet what we don't see, which exists just as well, is limitless.
Your idea sound analogous to Buddhism's idea of no-self.
Florinda: Except that Buddhism is a system that works inside the social order. Sorcery doesn't work within the social order. To truly embody sorcery, one has to be almost outside the social order. It is not that one is a deviant, but that one has to extract oneself. One has to truly see, to look from the bridge. Trying to grow by retreating to a monastery or to the desert is useless. Only by being challenged by our daily life, by what we know, will we be able to change. The pressure always becomes such that we cannot uphold this new rationale, precisely because we are being pressured. And we are only going to be pressured by the world we know. The thing is not to hook into our routine ways. To accomplish that one needs energy. The important thing is to convince ourselves of the need to modify our deep socialization in order to acquire that energy.
So sorcery is action, not just thought.
Florinda: Exactly. Sorcery is not illusory; it is abstract. Sorcery is an abstract pursuit of re-making ourselves outside the parameters of what the social order has defined and allowed us to be.
We talked about the social value of sorcery before, but it doesn't seem that your work would have an effect on a large amount of people.
Florinda: We, as individuals, have to change in order for us to assume that we can change anybody else.
And we can't just have intellectual change.
Florinda: No. Intellectually we are willing to tease ourselves with the idea that culture predetermines who we are, how we behave, what we are willing to know, what we are able to feel. But we are not willing to embody this idea, to accept it as a concrete practical proposition. And the reason for this is that we are not willing to accept that culture also predetermines what we are able to perceive. On a practical level, we want everybody else to change, but we ourselves don't change. The civil wars in Central America, for instance, are not changes. They are merely switches in power. It is the same thing in this country. We haven't changed. The one hope is that people begin to realize that their predetermined world doesn't make sense. Collectively, we know that something is terribly wrong. What we have done to the Earth has already been done, and we can't change that. The Earth will continue its existence whether we are here or not. We are not doomed because the Earth is doomed; we are doomed because of our unwillingness to change.
To break with our habitual patterns, we need energy and the commitment that we truly want to do it. Don Juan was extremely forceful in the sense that he could practically grab you by the neck and put you into another world. Castaneda is different. All he is interested in is the person's commitment. It has to be your decision. He will not influence you. He will help you if something has to be explained, but he is not interested in coercion or in trying to brow-beat somebody into changing the world we live in. The change has to come from within first.
Copyright 1992 Magical Blend Magazine
Taisha Abelar
KPFK Radio Interview (1993)
John Martinez: Taisha Abelar is author of The Sorcerers' Crossing, A Woman's Journey. She tells of her experience, how she became acquainted with sorcerers and the actual practice of sorcery. A colleague of Carlos Castaneda, Carol Tiggs, and Florinda Donner-Grau, Taisha Abelar in the following interview speaks on the validity of experiences in the non-ordinarily reality and explains in detail the sorceric process, as well as sorcerers' perspectives with implications regarding the social order, feminism and freedom.
Once again the author of The Sorcerers' Crossing, Taisha Abelar. And we are here with Taisha Abelar, author of The Sorcerers' Crossing, A Woman's Journey. First of all, Ms. Abelar, welcome to KPFK.
Taisha: Yes, it's a great pleasure to be here and be given the opportunity to talk about my work and some of the concepts of sorcery.
John: Taisha, if you could please start off with a short biography of yourself, your life prior to the actual material that's listed in the book to give our readers a background of who, exactly, Taisha Abelar is.
Taisha: I mean the closest Taisha Abelar that -- the question you just asked don't really refer to Taisha Abelar because Taisha Abelar is a sorceric name that was given to me upon completing a certain amount of training. And the training that was involved was really moving the assemblage point -- and I'll talk about that -- to another position. So that's the position that I'm speaking to you from at this point, is the sorcerer's position, the position of a sorceress. And that is who Taisha Abelar is.
Prior to that I was an ordinary person. I entered Don Juan's world when I was in my early 20's an I had no special qualifications. I was just an ignorant young woman who had absolutely no interest in anything except finding a romance or being liked, worried about what people say about you. I had no academic training whatsoever.
So my background before coming into Don Juan's world is really comparable to anyone, any person. So I'm often asked the question, well, do you have any special qualifications in your past that made you open to this, or were you selected somehow? No, just think of myself as just a normal, regular person who somehow stumbled into Don Juan's world.
Or from my point of view it was stumbling because I was simply in the desert. I used to do drawing and I was doing some sketches and a woman approached me. And we started talking and I thought she was a very interesting person because she said she been in China and she had done martial arts. And prior to entering Don Juan's world, I did do some martial arts.
So that was some background. I was interested in movement and also drawing, but other than that there was nothing else of interest. She invited me to go with her to Mexico to stay with her for a few days and I accepted because I thought we were going to talk about Buddhism and oriental philosophy and things like that.
And so I went with her. I stayed with her a few days in Mexico and the days turned into weeks and eventually months and then she put me to doing this series of exercises which -- she said she took one look at me and she saw I was energetically depleted, and therefore I should do this training that she was showing me. And I had no idea that this was sorcery.
There was a cave near her house and I would go every day and sit in the cave. And she said I should do this process of recounting my life. And I didn't know that this was really an ancient sorceric technique called the recapitulation. And it merely involved breathing in the memories of the past, pulling back the energy of one's past history.
An I bring this up now because what happened during that procedure was that slowly I began to lose myself as I was as an ordinary person in the world. So that's the recapitulation sort of wiped out one's human self or one's regular self in terms of past, in terms of where one was born. All those things get dissolved and you lose your personal history so that you could build up your sorcerer's persona, personality.
So then I met Don Juan. When I had stored enough energy I was introduced to Don Juan Matus and some of his other cohorts, his colleagues, and they taught me some of the other techniques that were involved in sorcery.
And one of the things, the stipulations, was going back to my state at that time, was since I had no interest in education or knowledge or -- I couldn't think; I couldn't talk, prior to coming into this world. I was one of these people that I grew up learning you shouldn't speak unless you're spoken to, children should be seen but not heard. So there was no way of really expressing oneself -- couldn't have any idea of conceptualizing. Abstract thought was so foreign to me because I was only interested in the pragmatic things of everyday life, of meeting people, finding love, whatever interests women at that age.
So I was not unusual in that sense. So given as part of my training, they gave me the mandate of going to the university and receiving an education as part of the sorcerer's training. And the reason for that was not only to be able to alter the expectations that society has of women in terms of well, it's men should be educated and should get jobs and careers and things, but women well, it's sort of left up to them. If they want to, yes; if they don't, that's okay, too, because their fate is really already preset in terms of finding a husband, getting married, and having families and things like that, which was also my destiny.
So by receiving an education it had two aspects. One was that it sort of undermined my own expectations of my possibilities, my capabilities, or the expectations others had of me. And second, it gave me the opportunity to be able to think analytically, to conceptualize, to understand what sorcery is. Because even though they were teaching us techniques, certain practices, procedures, they also were giving us very abstract concepts as to what is sorcery. Why even be interested in something like this, how do sorcerers perceive the world, how do they see reality. And that requires a very keen intellect to be able to grasp the essence of what it is they're saying.
Otherwise you're at a certain level and you look at sorcery the way, let's say, anthropologists look at it, just from the outside and just see the surface of it. And you think sorcery involves chanting, curing, dances, wearing masks, doing weird ritualistic things. Those are our conceptions from the point of view of our society of what sorcery is and what sorcerers do.
I didn't know anything about sorcery at that time and I didn't even know that that's what they were teaching me, but it came out little by little. And as it came out, I had to understand not the superficial gloss of what sorcery is but what it really entails, and for that you have to have a very keen intellect and a deep education to be able to grasp those concepts.
John: Taisha, could you -- I know Carlos Castaneda, who has written about the Yaqui way of knowledge and his quest to be a man of knowledge, and with the ingestion of peyote his work was popular in the late 60s and early 70s and is still read widely today. I know Castaneda writes your forward in your book. Could you address some of the issues that are constantly raised with Castaneda, first of all that it is fictional, his work, and that it promotes or gives the okay for what is now called illicit drug use and abuse. Could you mention anything in terms of Castaneda's influence now 20 years later?
Taisha: Absolutely, because the training that I received in Don Juan's world was very similar to the training Carlos Castaneda received, because we're really a group of very few that were trained by Don Juan himself and his associates. And that's myself, Florinda Donner, who writes about her training in Being-in-Dreaming and Carol Tiggs and just a very handful of people, and we all received basically the same training.
But the works of Carlos Castaneda, of course, came out very early in the 60s and people read his works. And the first two books, The Teachings of Don Juan and A Separate Reality deal with the use of drugs -- well, not drugs but hallucinogenic plants. These are hallucinogenic substances that we call like mind-altering drugs, things like that.
Now there is several reasons. I can address this issue first and then go on to the validity of things later. The reason for Don Juan exposing Carlos Castaneda to these drugs in his training is twofold. One is because Carlos Castaneda was the new nagual. He was the one that was seen at that time to be a leader of a new group, although that altered dramatically. There is really no group at this point.
Something along the course of the training made Don Juan and his people realize that this generation is not the same as his generation. So there was marked, marked changes in his training as opposed to the traditional sense of training a sorcerer, but he did want to pass on -- at that point Don Juan thought that he would pass on the tradition of the use and how to prepare these plants because that was part of the sorcery tradition for Don Juan. And it was his duty to pass it on to his apprentice. So he taught him all the lore, all the preparation, the detail of the use of these plants.
Then the second reason was that the purpose of using the plants is to what sorcerers say, to move the assemblage point. I think I have to mention what the assemblage point is at this point because it will be coming up and otherwise it won't be clear to the listener.
When a sorcerer sees the energetic body of a person, they see a spot of luminosity, very intense, made of very brilliant light. And that is situated in a certain point on the energetic body and it lights up certain energetic filaments that are matched with the energetic fibers in the universe at large. So because there's an infinite number of possibilities making up the universe and also making up our energetic bodies. Only a very select few -- one band -- gets matched to what's outside in making, let's say, the perceptions that are out in the universe.
When that matching takes place, sorcerers say perception takes place; we constitute our reality. And that is dependent on the position of the assemblage point. So we are all born into a certain place. We have our assemblage points at a certain place that we can agree upon as to what we see, we can agree upon as to what we are perceiving.
The use of drugs, or the psychotropic plants, moves the assemblage point to a different position and lights up different filaments so that we perceive different things. Drugs through chemical reactions -- they affect the energetic body and you have different perceptions, you perceive things.
Now the reason Don Juan had Carlos exposed to the psychotropic plants was because of not just tradition, but as a rational being, it was very difficult for him to move his assemblage point using natural methods or the other sorceric practices. He had to be jolted out of that position fast, and that's what these the plants do, the use of the smoke or peyote. They move the assemblage point violently and very drastically to another position.
The dangers involved are tremendous, however. One is that there's no control. There is no telling where is it going to move, what universes are you going to perceive under the influence of the little smoke or in our day just drugs, whether it's marijuana, even tobacco -- doesn't have to be cocaine, things like that. The dangers are the same. We have no control as to what is going to happen to our perception of reality. And the physical dangers of the harm it does to the body, how harmful it is to the energetic body because it drains energy.
Any time you have an experience of moving the assemblage point, unless you do it with control, it's energetically depleting and you -- of course, the ultimate danger is that you can either die or go crazy or lose your mind, whatever. These things happen. We see that every day.
But Don Juan, of course, when he gave the tradition of the plants to Carlos Castaneda, he was always there and Don Genaro flanking him, to make sure that they knew where his assemblage point was moving. They knew exactly what realities he was lighting up through their seeing and they supplied the control to him that he was unable to supply himself because he was under the influence of something else, an external force. So they supplied the control and made sure that nothing happened to him, nothing bad happened to him, and to make sure that he could come back, that his assemblage point could move back, which it usually naturally does when the effects wear off.
But sometimes it doesn't. Sometimes sorcerers get lost in other realms and they just don't wake up; they don't come back; and they die. So there's extreme danger involved there. And to do this without a guide or leader is suicidal, really.
So the purpose is to get out of the rational fixation that we have, that this reality is the way it is; which from our point of view is a given, but from the point of view of sorcerers, it's an act of creation.
And phenomenologists also -- okay, I'm going to talk a little bit about phenomenology and then talk about the validity of his work. So we will hit both questions.
Just to conclude the part about the psychotropic plants, our training did not include any of these, the use of drugs or the peyote. That includes Florinda Donner, Carol Tiggs. Women do not have to be drastically jolted out of their hold on reality. Their assemblage points are very fluid and they move automatically. All of ours move during sleep when we dream, but, of course, they just jump back and forth and we have no control. But it's a natural movement of the assemblage point in sleep.
The women when they menstruate, their assemblage points get displaced very slightly. But they may see things; they may catch glimpses; they may hear things; they get emotionally very, very sensitive, because their assemblage point is being displaced monthly. They can use that natural displacement to do dreaming and to do sorcery, which is what the women, the female sorcerers do.
So only in rare cases and because Carlos Castaneda was the nagual, was he given the plants to actually understand and to use. His first two books deal with that work, but after that you don't hear much about them anymore. And you don't because he no longer -- his assemblage point was loosened enough so that it could move through other means, softer means, more natural means. And the rest of his training, all the other books, deal with the movement of the assemblage point using other sorceric means.
So I was going to talk a little bit about our conception of reality and the sorcerer's conception of reality because it ties in with the movement of the assemblage point. The sorcerers maintain that whatever we perceive in front of us is determined by the placement of that assemblage point. And we are born into that reality as children. Of course the assemblage point is erratic. Infants, they can't speak; they don't have language. They perceive the world differently. But as they grow, their perception of the world matches that of everyone around them so there's a matching that takes place.
Phenomenologists say that the facticity of the world is constructed; it's not a given although we assume that it is. Phenomenologists take that tacit agreement that we have of everyday life, that there was a yesterday in terms of temporality and spaciality and intersubjectivity that we can agree upon what others in the room are doing. Phenomenologists take those assumptions or taken-for-grantedness of those things and turn them into their phenomena for investigation.
The fact that we know that there was a natural history to things -- let's see, I'll give you some examples just to make this clearer. So that we know that, let's say, that door over there didn't just appear, we know that it was there before we came into the room. We know that it's going to remain there after we leave. That's a temporal continuity that's built into their perception of reality. Spatial continuity is built in.
We know that there is a street outside and beyond the street there is buildings, even though we don't directly perceive them. We know that there is an ocean a certain number of miles. We have mapped out our space, our spatial realm. Reality is based on our conception of space and time and the certainty that we have that other people also know that we're in a room. We built up the same glosses based on our language, of door, of street, of house.
Now sorcerers, they look at perception immediately. Instead of working on glosses the way we do in our everyday lives -- we don't perceive directly. We have already filtered perception through language, through our culture, through our past experience. We're not perceiving immediately. The sorcerers training is to get oneself back to that immediate perception of reality.
They ask the same questions as phenomenologists do: What is perception, what is reality, what is agreement. But they say that perception is really a question of having the assemblage point on the same position. Or let's say agreement is everyone having the assemblage point on the same place. When that moves, other realities just as real as the one we're in now are constituted.
The validity of anything can only be determined by actual experience. Everything that we do in our daily lives is real because we have experienced it or others have experienced it, and we share -- we have an intersubjective agreement and a common language that enables us to understand what it is we are talking about.
For example, an astronaut or a man walking on the moon, we saw that on television; we read papers; we even heard them speaking the "giant step for mankind" words that now have become so famous. So even though we didn't see them on the moon, we look up at the moon at night and say well, men were up there. Now is that a leap of faith? No, not exactly, not like the virgin birth or the immaculate conception. It's based upon the work of the men in NASA, the aerospace industry.
Each subgroup has what phenomenologists or even sociologists call membership in their group. They're able to validate their small segment. It's like layers and layers, like the layers of the astronaut suit. They have 24 or 25 layers in their suits. To me that defies imagination. We're used to thinking of a single layer duofold, two-ply wool and cotton. But no, they have 18, 20 layers, each one doing something very specific. The people that made those suits knew what they were doing, what they are talking about. We have to assume that they do because we don't have that direct knowledge.
Everyone working together with the tremendous concentration, years and years of training, have been able to make this feat reasonable, valid experience that there were men on the moon that now no one questions. But sorcery also takes years and years of training. You can't just say, lie down and all of a sudden you're a crow or something like that. Of course, that sounds absurd, and it is absurd. From the point of view of our everyday lives, from the reality of our being-in-the-world, the feats of sorcery are tales of energy, tales of power. They are only tales and therein arises the question of doubt and stories that people say that Carlos Castaneda's work, our work, is really basically fiction, they're tales. Well, from the point of view of everyday life, yes, because there's no way the average person has validated these things unless he gains membership.
But we can't go walking on the moon. That's not open to us. But to be a sorcerer or sorceress, yes, it's open to us. Anyone can validate for himself or herself what Carlos Castaneda or I am writing about in our books, because we don't just describe these other realities and say, oh, yes, they are out there and take it on faith. No, by describing them we're really being phenomenologists. We're describing what happened to us physically from the point of view of our physicality, our energetic body. We experienced those.
For us they're not tales of power, tales of energy, they're actually descriptions to the best of our ability. Depending on how much energy we have, we're able to describe these other positions of the assemblage point that we have moved to. And later on I want to be sure to talk about exactly how you can move your assemblage point.
The things that are in the book, the work, are guidelines. They tell everyone that if you do these things, if you practice the recapitulation, if you practice not-doing, if you practice losing your personal history, if you practice gazing, your assemblage point will move and your body will know. You will know with your very being what it is that sorcerers are talking about.
The validity is there, there for anyone to discover, but it's a process of creation just as putting a man on the moon is really a process of creation. It just doesn't happen at a snap of a finger. It takes tremendous energy, conceptual, mental power, mathematics, physics, astrophysics, physical training of astronauts. All of that gets put together to perform one single feat.
The same thing with sorcery. It takes years, our lives. I was in my early 20s when I came into Don Juan's world. From that moment on every single thing that I have done has been a training, sorcery training, and that includes going to the university. That was a mandate that they gave me. They said, "you have to cultivate a romance with knowledge". And I had to do the university training, receive a Ph.D., not from the point of view of the everyday person in the world the way people usually just go to school.
No, it was an exercise in stalking. I had to use petty tyrants that came around, professors. I had to curtail expectations that I grew up with through recapitulating. Recapitulating really enables you to see what your patterns are, your patterns of behavior and what your expectations are. So you apply what you learned through recapitulating. You apply it to your everyday life, your being in the world. And as you apply it, you're validating the sorcerer's position, rather than validating the position of everyday life, the position of your parents, the position of your peers, of what society tells you.
We're always validating that through our behavior and our thoughts and our language, our internal dialog. We keep repeating over and over the things that we should be repeating -- it's like a little circle -- to make sure that nothing else comes in. We're already loaded to maximum capacity in terms of our perception. It's a bubble. It's sealed so there is no escape. An opening has to come from outside, from another position of the assemblage point.
Don Juan gave us the entrance, the opening. He calls it the cubic centimeter of chance that pops up. And you either -- well, either you're so enthralled with yourself that you don't even see it, or you don't grasp it because of reasons of your own: You're too rational or too knowledgeable in the sense that you already know everything and you're closed minded, let's say. Or you do grasp it. And the people associated with us, Don Juan, we did grasp that quarter centimeter of chance. And we are continuing to validate everything that he had said sorcery is and the potentiality of being more than what was allotted in terms of being born into the world, into a certain position.
John: If you would, just to finalize this point, there are critics in society that criticize Castaneda for his work and simplify it and say that it promotes drug use and abuse. Are they simply just showing their ignorance in terms of the context of Castaneda's path to knowledge?
Taisha: What they're doing is looking at reading the books or looking at maybe they haven't even read some of the books -- maybe they haven't even read the books, maybe just the first two books and stopped there, because the first two books, as I said, deal just with the tradition of the psychotropic plants. But before they say anything, absolutely they should read all the books to see what the context is.
They're also speaking in terms from the point of view of everyday life, from the position that yes, drugs are bad. I don't think there is really a disagreement here in terms of drug use.
By we, I mean Carlos Castaneda and anyone practicing sorcery, we lead absolutely pure lives. And we're very careful of what we eat because anything that affects the energy body curtails the chances of sobriety, of control. If it affects the energetic body deleteriously, then you lack the control of what sorcerers call stalking, the stalker's ability.
And stalking is really the ability to take a new position of the assemblage point -- or it doesn't have to be a different one, it can be the one where we are -- and look at its ramifications, but for that you need energy. You need energy to observe what is reality, to rather than blindly going in and letting things happen to you, being at the mercy of the modality of the day, which is what Don Juan calls this particular point of where our assemblage point is.
We were born into that as characterized by the modality of our time. We are at the mercy of that whatever tumbles down on us, whatever our parents or peers, education system, whatever we hear and read in books and radios, newspapers. It all tells us certain things of what we can do and what we can be. So we are absolutely affected by that.
But to look at it, you have to have energy rather than be at the mercy of it. So let's say people who grew up, or the peers say yes, use marijuana, do this, do that. They don't have the energy to resist to -- I don't mean resist, but to question. They're sucked in by whatever their environment says and does. And they go with it no matter if it's suicidal or what.
Sorcery says the exact opposite. It says no, you question. You don't accept anything. You don't accept religious dogma; you don't accept what your friends say when they slip you a little packet of cocaine or whatever. But who can actually question these things? Only someone who has a strength that comes from elsewhere. And where is this elsewhere? Sorcerers say it's the energy body.
Every one of us has really two positions of the assemblage point: One, the one that is given to us, the one by our parents, the one we are born into, the one that makes this particular reality manifest itself and keep on going and be the force that makes us accept it as the one and only reality.
But we all have an energetic body in like a phantom position -- sorcerers call it the double -- another position we sort of activate in dreams, with intuition. We all have the feeling there is something else there but we don't have the energy to grasp it. Or we feel we might want to be different or more coherent, more clear, more alive. But we don't. We can't because of the burden of society, our work, the concerns of everyday life, our worries about ourselves, what is going to happen to me, me, myself, and I, are of primary concern. We don't have energy for anything else.
But Don Juan says yes -- or sorcerers, not just Don Juan. There is another position that we can all have and we should activate it. We should use that as a balance and that’s what's going to give us the energy to not be swayed by everyday life. It's going to give us -- it enables us to have a little perch, a little platform outside of the quagmire, let's say, where we are and enables us to see from a different perspective.
Where is this other perspective? It's another position of the assemblage point outside. And how do you get to it? How do you reinforce it? Because this is what sorcerers want to do. They want to be able to perceive more. It's a question of perceiving. They want to perceive more than is permissible or allowable from the point of view of our everyday reality.
Our reality says no, trees are trees, the house is there, you know there is an ocean. We have a system of glosses set up and those are like rigid. They're not flexible. Sorcery training enables the mind, the body, to acquire a flexibility of -- drugs or psychotropic plants move the assemblage point. Then it moves right back and you're again stuck worse off than before because you're energetically depleted; you have harmed your body; you've lost a sense of control, command. And you keep reinforcing that and you're not really going to be able to activate this energetic body. You're destroying it, in fact.
So the other methods of training, the recapitulation, is one of the key methods. And we all do it, all of us that train in sorcery. We practice; we do the recapitulation. Carlos Castaneda recapitulates constantly, constantly. All of us do.
What it is, is you're -- pragmatically it has two layers. By pragmatically, what it is, is you make a list of everyone you've ever known in your life, and you sit and you visualize from today, moving backwards, all the experiences that constitute your life, the memory of what you are, what makes up your persona, what you are.
And that, of course, includes your interaction with your family, your friends. All of that is intrinsically related to what makes you you because you have that intersubjectivity. You don't live in a vacuum and neither do sorcerers. But your assemblage point and your energy is constantly being bombarded by what others tell you and you respond, so there is this interaction.
What the recapitulation does is it allows you to look at that and to extricate your energy from your remembered self, from your past actions. So you close your eyes and you visualize your activities, very systematically. You have your list and you work backwards and you use the breathing, because breathing is a very subtle method of inhaling. You bring back the energy; you visualize; you begin on your --
Very specifically here I'm going to describe it, although it is described in The Sorcerers' Crossing. Begin on your right shoulder. You have your visualized scene and you inhale, moving your head to your left shoulder. And then you exhale everything that is extraneous to you, everything that they have poured on you verbally, physically, that you no longer want, because this is all in the past anyway. You push it; you exhale it. You give it back as you're moving your head back to your right shoulder and then you bring your head to the center. And you just continue sweeping the scenes in your memory and you're cleansing.
What you're doing is bringing back the energy that is trapped there so you can use it in the present. And where does it go? Of course you have to be very careful that you don't put it back into, like again reinforcing the self, but use it to build up your energetic body, to be able to have that extra energy so you can see what life is, what it is that you're doing. You have some control over your existence.
The recapitulation in an abstract sense, because sorcerers are very abstract, in fact, is so abstract that at this point, our bodies are really an idea. We're no longer at the position of the assemblage point of the facticity of the world that we have our physical body. The bench is here; the tree is there, no. We've questioned all that and we've seen that through the recapitulation, these things are only a matter of agreement. We were told this and our bodies themselves have responded to the agreement that we had no choice in because we were born into it.
So on an abstract level, what the recapitulation does is it builds another, a little platform for you to work off of, because while you're remembering the past, your energetic past, and you're working back, you are also working at two places at the same time. You're moving from here, from your energetic body, to these, the memories of the facticity of yourself, of what constituted your world. And you can see your patterns repeating themselves. You can hear what your parents told you and you see.
All of a sudden you see, but what is it that sees? Not you in the world, but this other being, the seer. Don Juan calls it the seer in you that's waking up. You're activating this phantom position of the assemblage point that we all have, but you're making it stronger. You're using it for once. Within your culture we're not allowed to use it. We don't even acknowledge that it's there.
Everything has all our concern, because of the modality of our day, really has gone into our immediate needs and wants and we don't even have a choice in the matter. This other position gets activated, becomes stronger, and then we're able to actually question and break through the barriers of perception that have been set up through the concerns of our everyday life.
John: Taisha, you've talked now about terms and concepts within your book. Could you give us a general overview of your book in terms of the themes in your book, the issues raised, concepts. We can start like that.
Taisha: Basically the first half of it deals with the recapitulation and it tells, explains in detail, how it's done and my own experiences with it and the difficulties in doing it and the procedures. And so that in itself gives the reader an opportunity to try it themselves. It's an invitation, really, for anyone, because sorcerers are not an elite group -- that you have to be selected or run into Don Juan or have a sorcerer as a leader.
No, anyone can pick up these books and do the things, the practices that are described in them. And that again is a means of validating what it is that we're talking about through your own experiences.
So the first part of the book is dealing with the recapitulation. And I was also, as I said, when I had enough energy, I was introduced to Don Juan and some of the other members of his group. And that's also described in the book, my encounters with them and the things that they taught me.
I was given certain practices that included gazing techniques, not-doing techniques. There are sorcery passes which work directly on the energy body, certain movements and breathing that activate again or cleanse the energy body and activate certain energy centers so that the assemblage point can move with fluidity.
And then the second part of the book, I suppose sort of near the middle, was because they though I was ready to make what they call the sorcerer's crossing, the great crossing, which all it is is a movement of the assemblage point, a displacement, because through the recapitulation it prepares you for that.
I was living or staying in this house and there was a left portion of the house that was always alluded to but I was never allowed to enter. And so at one point they decided yes, I'm ready to meet the other members of the party who were waiting for me on the left side of the house, which is really a movement of the assemblage point into a different reality because the left side of the house didn't exist in this realm as we know it.
And so I went through a series of techniques and energetic movements invoking intent. My energy body was able to activate itself, of course, also with the help of Nelida, who was there beside me. I activated my energy body, meaning I shifted my assemblage point. But rather than moving it harmoniously to a certain position they had expected me to, where they were waiting for me, I sort of shot out and had no recollection of where actually my assemblage point ended up. And I could not remember the details of my perceptual realm. That's the drawback. That happens also under some cases where there's no control. It's an erratic shift. In order words, my assemblage point shifted too erratically.
And so the second part of the book deals with different type of training. I found myself in a grove of trees in a tree house in the front part of the house. At that point I didn't know how I had gotten there. I just assumed that somebody had hoisted me up in a harness and I was up in a tree house. But what I didn't know then was that I did not wake up. My assemblage point didn't move back to it's normal position. It was a position where -- in another reality but not very far removed. I had come back from my wanderings and in that position -- so the second part of the training really dealt with stalking, which was to stabilize the position of the assemblage point wherever it is.
In my case this was in this grove of trees in the tree house in the front part of the house. But the training itself -- and it was conducted under the guidance of Emilito who also didn't exist in the reality of everyday life. He was in a position of the assemblage point, a dream position. So I had woken up in a dream position in a different place, but I had to cultivate stalkers technique in order to maintain that position and achieve a certain control over my energetic body.
And that training was very, very important for subsequent things that would be happening, because again, it doesn't make any difference at all if you move your assemblage point. Unless you can stabilize it at another position and stalk that reality, you have again, random glimpses, like what happens under, I suppose, under the influence of drugs. You have glimpses of random occurrences of monsters appearing or your assemblage point hops around and that's what's deleterious to the energetic body.
So you have to be able to stabilize it at another position. So the stalkers training - which was very, very important in my case because my assemblage point was erratic - was to explore the ramifications of a different reality. And in my case it was the realm of the trees in the tree house. But that tree house existed because other members of the sorcery group also -- whoever had that same problem, namely Zuleica, one of Don Juan's cohorts who was really Emilito, because Emilito was Zuleica's dream body in this other position. So whoever had the problem of erratic assemblage point movements was hoisted up in the harness, put in a tree house to learn to stabilize.
And why did they put them in trees? Because being surrounded by trees, being elevated from the ground, forces the body to develop a new relationship between what really was our energy body, but it really was as real and solid as our physical body and the ground and gravity. So by being in the trees, by climbing branches, by again recapitulating in the trees, by gazing in trees and all the other activities that you practiced in the trees off the ground, enabled me to explore a new position of the assemblage point, and was very limited because I never left the trees, the tree house. I stayed -- well, I would come down and enter the main house, you know, if I had to go to the restroom, the bathroom, but I would go right back up and my food would be hoisted up. Emilito would hoist up my food.
So well, all of my time was spent off the ground. I would sleep in the trees. And the concentration and sobriety it takes to climb trees is so intense, because any wrong movement you would fall, forced me keep all my attention focused on my immediate activity rather than letting my brain shift around in terms of past, present and future the way we do now at this position of the assemblage point.
We're hardly ever focus on the here and now where half of us is -- half of our energy is locked up in the past, past actions. The other is sort of projecting into some unknown future and not much of us is really engaged in whatever we're doing at this moment. But my being in the trees, everything, was -- and, of course, also having recapitulated already, there was no past, there was no temporal horizon.
So the sorcerers were really disrupting the spatial and temporal agreement that we have learned in our bodies by being in an enclosed space surrounded by something where you couldn't see the horizon. There was no spatial distance. You couldn't see very far, the trees were so dense. So there was no space in terms of distance and also there -- I could not assume the way we assume from this position of the assemblage point that yes, there's houses outside; there's streets; there's the ocean. I had no idea what was beyond the grove of trees. In fact, it was like a void.
All I had, my entire, quote, universe at that point were the trees. So the sorcery training had effectively disrupted the spatial and temporal continuity. There was not this here and there perspective that we have in our daily lives because we're -- like when we're sitting here from the point of view of everyday life there is always a there because we're here obviously. And we can get up and walk over there or we can imagine the there even if we can't get to it.
We can get to it by plane or train. I mean there is not -- I can't see it, but intentionality from the point of view of phenomenology makes us fill in the gaps, fill in the spatial blocks or deficiencies, but not in the sorcerers world. In the sorcerers world in the trees, whatever was in front of me was all there was to the world at that particular point. And that was a way of training to focus on what it is that you're doing.
Later, I used that stupendous training in my academic work to concentrate on what it is that I'm doing, not to assume that there's a university there somewhere. No, from the point of view of the trees and the tree house, the world of everyday life no longer existed. It was completely demolished or disappeared because there was no guarantee that I would ever come back either.
So the instructions, the things that I had to do, the recapitulation from the tree house was again a different layer of getting back anything that was left dangling in the past or other spaces, other areas, to bring everything in, to consolidate the energy body. And only by consolidating the energy body can you lean on it and use it. And so that was really the second part of my training.
I was given, also, dreaming tasks that I did from the tree house because after a while the immediacy of everything makes you want to expand. It's all right to be totally immediate but you also can from that position move the assemblage point elsewhere. So the second stage was to dream from the tree house which was already a dreaming position. So you use dream positions, use your energy body, to move.
The training of stalkers is to be absolutely fluid, to maintain a position of the assemblage point, but then also be able to move from that. But then wherever you are moving to, you move with sobriety and control and the same amount of discipline, and you explore your new reality in order to make that real. We create our reality as we move. As the assemblage point gets displaced, new realities get created in front of our eyes.
But we have to interact with them. So reality -- let's go back to our, to the reality of everyday life. It is not just there. It's there because we're interacting with it. We know that there is a here and there because we're moving through the room bypassing the furniture to get someplace. We're in it. We're creating this reality as we do things, as we think, as we're -- but we're creating it within the limits set up with our linear mind and our rational predilection.
This assemblage point limits to a great extent what it is that we can do from this point. We can't go through the wall, in other words, because it's solid. We know that it's there. But through gazing, which I did in the trees -- let's say, part of the training is gazing techniques because gazing is a very easy way -- basically anyone can do this -- a very fundamental way of realizing the validity of what I'm talking about.
See, all you do is look at a tree, a little plant. You start gazing at the leaves and pretty soon it becomes two dimensional. We're fleshing out the back of it. We don't see it. Intentionality says that a leaf has a front side and a back to it and has little veins through it. Botanists have many, many layers of intricate knowledge about trees and plants that we may not have, but there is definite layers of knowledge of something that we can agree upon. But when you start gazing at trees or leaves or gravel or whatever, you see just what is given to your energetic body, the immediacy. You really see; that's what you see. That is why sorcerers call it seeing, because that is when you're really seeing. You're placing your energy body at the disposition of the energy that emanates from what is out there and you're matching in a different way so that you're seeing energy. So you're looking at a tree or gazing at it and all of a sudden you realize no, it's not a fact; it's not solid; it's moving. It doesn't have a back to it the way we think or roots. We don't see that; we see swirls of light.
All of a sudden these leaves start to glow and you're seeing swirls of energy and you're saying oh, that is what a tree is. I had no idea until I started experimenting, playing around with this, some of these things. And if you try it you will also say oh, there is more to a tree than the gloss, tree. Really a tree is energetically alive just as the human body, just as we are energetically alive. And we can do infinitely more things than we were taught or we learned we're capable of doing with our physical bodies.
Gazing enables us to engage our energetic selves, a different position of the assemblage point, and that phantom position gets stronger and stronger. And then we see trees moving. All of a sudden we can shift them by focusing our energy on them and they're not rooted in one spot. Sorcerers say that entire groves of trees can all of a sudden be elsewhere.
Now, it's a tale of energy again, but they've actually seen, because when the world is fluid, nothing is rooted, is given, is a fact. It's in constant motion and that's the way the world is. That's the way reality is. It's we who make it limited, solid, factual. We impose on it its' limitations. But there's no reason -- to expand your capabilities as sentient beings and use other aspects that we haven't even conceived of, that it's possible to use or to see the world in different terms.
John: Taisha, you're touching on these terms and concepts in your book, dreaming, stalking, assemblage point, recapitulating. Are there - or would it be too limited to try to attempt to do this? Are there any correlations in terms of analystic terms and concepts in science that are similar to these terms and concepts in your book?
Taisha: Yes, there are correlates, and I talked extensively about one coming from philosophy, namely phenomenology. I don't need to go back into that, but phenomenologists, they know theoretically or they intuit that this is the way perception is, this is the way we ought to approach when we talk about reality and perception -- we should suspend judgment meaning not impose the facticity of our world onto what we are talking about. But when it's applied and in even phenomenology many, many people are familiar with that.
In fact, anthropologists, sociologists are very familiar with those concepts. But when they, let's say, go out and do field work or even live their daily lives, they never venture beyond the theoretical stage of using these things. They're scary because what sorcery does, for example, it disrupts the comforts or the certainty of everyday life that the world is such and such. It disrupts it and some of us don't want that disruption.
It creates great dissonance and very unsettling and it has to be done systematically. Otherwise can you absolutely freak out if all of a sudden just, you know, the wall disappears and you find yourself elsewhere without having actually walked over there. You wake up, you know, down the block, and say where am I. I mean it's very disrupting.
So the concepts are there. Phenomenology, anthropology use some of it in terms of actually going into other cultures, studying other realities. But they study it. The word study for them takes on sort of an academic sense of armchair theorizing. Although I'm sure anthropologists don't want to consider themselves armchair theorists anymore. That was in the 19th century. But in a way they're still doing it from hotel rooms or if they go into the field they may -- they still have a preset theory that they want to explore. They're not going in having suspended judgment as phenomenologists recommend one should do. And definitely they don't want to apply it to their daily lives and actually become something else, something other than they are.
And you can't study sorcery or understand what sorcerers do without giving up some of your holdings in the everyday world, without actually altering your ideas on the nature of what it is that you are, what it is that you do in your everyday life. If you're always using those assumptions to interpret what -- let's say Don Juan does -- and this is what happened with Carlos Castaneda's books, those assumptions were used to say oh, he is doing this and like he is doing, because whoever is saying these things hasn't validated for themselves what this other realm takes. But there is other areas of -- like eastern philosophy, they have some of the same concepts again of altering other realities, of being aware of the here and now. They have the term "the great crossing."
In fact, I was going to call my book "the great crossing" but that term is a very specific term used in Buddhist philosophy which is not what sorcery is. Although getting back to your question, on a theoretical level, it may appear the same. They're interested in exploring perception, expanding perception, of awakening the energetic body. Some of the techniques are very similar, quieting the internal dialog, using meditation. But the difference is that -- what a practitioner has to do is relinquish his mode of linear thinking and unless that is done and relinquished, the attachment to the self stays the fundamental obstacle -- and the eastern disciplines talk about that too. But all I can say is that we actually do that.
We spend a lifetime with it and we are still engaged in this procedure of actually doing that very thing, relinquishing the attachment to the world of everyday life, our humanness, that assemblage point into which we were born, and moving away and exploring these other dimensions. So we're doing -- so the difference then, I think that the concepts, yes, that they're there. They're not unique in that sense, but the practices -- you can't just have a concept without actually engaging in doing, because a concept by itself doesn't mean anything. It has to be a bodily experience.
And sorcery is really designed that you do these practices, you get the bodily experience, rather than just talking philosophically about something the way philosophers do or sometimes Oriental philosophers or even the physicists, the new age physics. I don't want to talk about it because I'm not really familiar with physics. I'm not a physicist. But they touch upon certain areas of indeterminacy, of limits of perception, of light, of what it means to see things. For example, an object to a physicist from their studies and experiments realizes it is not solid at all. That has to do with your perspective and size.
So solidity of something is only because we are human beings and we can see something. A bee or a bat would have a totally different perspective of, let's say, a tree or a log or a piece of wood. He would see it totally different. So physicists explore the limits of reality, of what constitutes it. And there's books that combine eastern wisdom with physics. And so there is that connection.
But I don't know of any physicists who actually would practice all the things that he knows intellectually in his daily life. When he comes home he still sits down on that old chair and he has his wife there and he has his same behaviors, sociologists, too. They understand certain concepts that are similar to sorcery but sorcery is not just a concept.
Sorcery is an abstract way of life so that the totality of your being becomes as abstract as those concepts. So when we say that the energetic body is luminous, is composed of fluid filaments, that is what a sorcerer is. He's not just saying it. He is it because he uses it and his reality is based on that, the utilization of those filaments of light.
For example, a good example is from one of the books of Carlos Castaneda, when Don Genaro jumped over the waterfall. From the point of view of somebody just watching, in this case Carlos Castaneda in his early days, he just saw -- well, he saw half and half, just he saw somebody sort of jumping, very agile, doing weird things, antics, gyrations, acrobatics. Now, of course, if he would see the same thing he would know exactly what's taking place because he himself could do it. His body can understand because he can cast out his lines, fibers of light, and tie them to places. The recapitulation enables you to do that, too, to cast your fibers, energetic beams, back into the past and tie them on things or untie them. Basically you would dislodge the energy that's tied there. So yes, there's parallels but not really from the point of view of actual practice.
John: Going now to your book again, you've mentioned what sorcery is briefly and what sorcerers do. Could you give a perspective -- this depends again on the milieu of the actual sorcerers themselves. Is there a sexual dichotomy between the male and female sorcerers? Is there anything in terms of the feminist concept? Could you give an explanation, a description of what a sorcerer's -- their role is. Are they still part of a social cultural milieu? Is there sort of an ethos, a world view that sorcerers hold in terms of how they see reality? Can you give more in terms of an in-depth description of sorcery and sorcerers?
Taisha: Uh-huh, yes. There's several questions there. Let's just start with a definition of sorcery because that's very basic. Sorcery, basically, is the ability to perceive more than is allotted from the world into which we were born. They try to expand perception and they do it in -- they have certain techniques, dreaming, stalking, gazing techniques. Many of these, in fact, all of them are described in the books, the techniques.
But they all lead to displacements of the assemblage point and giving up your holding on the world of everyday life so that you are able to perceive more. How can you perceive another reality if you are only given to perceiving this one. I mean it's a contradiction. It can't be done. You have to let go.
It's like the monkey who is putting his fist in a bottle and he's grabbing a fist full of nuts. He can't pull his hand out to go elsewhere. He is stuck there, but if he lets go of what he is grasping he can slip his hand out and be free. So sorcerers, all they're doing is they're letting go of their holdings, the handful of nuts that we all grasp on and which consists of the expectations we have of ourselves and what we were taught that the world is like. So you let go of that and by the very fact that you are letting go, something else comes in; something else slips in. And that's what sorcerers do.
Now the training is basically the same for everyone, except I did mention that Carlos Castaneda, being the nagual, was trained in the uses of the psychotropic plants at the very initial stages. After that he was also trained -- did many recapitulations as we all do. That's fundamental.
The first thing that anyone does -- forget the marijuana, forget taking anything. You sit down and do a thorough recapitulation. That in itself will set you up and give you the possibility of moving elsewhere. Recapitulating your life is letting go of that handful of nuts that you're grasping on or whatever. As you let it go it's very painful because all our lives we're taught to hold on. The stronger your hold, the better person you are, the more ego strength you have.
So sorcerers teach the opposite. That's why we call sorcery training not-doing, because they don't really do anything in particular. They just not-do the things that we were trained to do. So it's very simple, but in its simplicity it becomes almost impossible and there's very few takers, of course.
People think that everyone wants to join Carlos Castaneda and his, quote, group. And the few people whose -- let's say their paths cross and somehow -- not that they're invited to be a member of any group but some of this -- maybe they're told to recapitulate or something.
Do they do it? No, because to recapitulate you have to take energy away from your daily life. And what, you have to take it away from the nights our on dates or whatever, going to the disco or watching TV or worrying about work or someplace or worrying about yourself. The energy to recapitulate has to come from somewhere because you have to first of all just make time. Physically you have to have time to do it.
So the opportunity is there really for anyone but the willingness has to be also balanced, has to come with the opportunity to actually do it. So otherwise it becomes only a tale of energy that you think about.
And we all have this idea that oh, I wish I would be different; I wish I could do this, but you don't have the energy. With the recapitulation as a method of training you get the energy; you make the energy; you no longer are wishing, you're intending. But intent is very different from wishing.
Intent is hooking up your energy, your purpose, to something that's already set up by the sorcerers. And if you hook to that, via, let's say the recapitulation, it pulls you. But you do have to do it.
This thing about another technique is gazing. I used to watch television a great deal when I first entered Don Juan's realm. And they told me well, okay, you spend what -- and this is true for anyone. We spend maybe what, two hours. They have done studies -- maybe two hours a day watching television. He said okay, watch television, but don't turn it on.
So there I was sitting in front of the television set gazing at the television. So that's an act of not-doing. That's an example of not-doing. And you do your own not-doings, make up your not-doings, whether it's looking at a little match and inhaling the light -- that's a not-doing -- or gazing at something.
So I found that when I was gazing at the television set -- of course, in private, you don't right there. If you start doing this in public and with someone around, they will start wondering what is the matter with you. So you do these things but you don't spread them around because everyone is going to judge you from the point of view of their perspective.
And the reality of everyday life is like Alcatraz. I mean there is no escaping. There is wardens and guards making sure that you don't get off that rock. So anybody who wants to venture into that shark-infested-waters -- and there is no guarantees that you will ever make it anywhere.
You do have to practice stalking and be very unobtrusive. A stalker, to give a definition of a stalker, is someone -- well, one of the definitions is someone who really makes it an art of being invisible. So you can get off the rock as long as nobody sees you. It's as simple as that. Nothing's holding you there really. You just let go of that handful of nuts. But make sure nobody sees you. You do it gradually. Otherwise they're going to make sure -- they're going to put impediments in your path, guaranteed.
So as I was gazing at the television and there right there you see that the facticity of what a TV set is is taken for granted because the thing starts dissolving, starts becoming two dimensional. The idea of three dimensional space is an assumption, is something that we learn as children, as infants, really to see three dimensionality. So that children when they cross the street or speak is something that children learn. They know that those cars are moving fast.
For a little infants or toddlers they don't know that. That's why the mother always has to say don't cross the street, cars are coming. They don't know what a car is capable of doing because they don't have the gloss, car, yet. They'll get it soon, hopefully not the hard way. But if they burn their finger on a flame, they'll realize what is heat and what the properties of fire is.
Even that is not a given fact because there's people that can walk on coals and not get burned. We learn the parameters of our reality. So gazing disrupts the facticity of our reality of everyday life.
Let me talk a little bit about women. I was trained by yes, basically the female members of Don Juan's group. Emilito, who to me, I mean he was absolutely male but he was Zuleica's dream body. Your dreaming would be anything male, female and of course, I was also trained by Don Juan himself because there were certain things that we needed to know and be able to understand because our -- Florinda Donner, Carlos Castaneda, Carol Tiggs -- our situation was not the same as his situation where he had the four dreamers, the four stalkers, and really the rule kind of governed how they would proceed.
Our training didn't follow the rule except in a very minimal sense. Whenever he trained Carlos Castaneda, he would ask the omens and that's pointed out in the books. He would look at the omens to see well, should we proceed like this or this. And the omens would say no, don't follow the rule, just let the thing happen and the same way with us.
We were trained in specific things but never by any rule. I mean I don't -- we all had to recapitulate but we could do it any way that suited us. I happen to -- I like being in enclosed spaces. I did it in a cave but Florinda Donner, you couldn't put her in a cave. She recapitulated walking down the street or just when something triggers something, maybe a memory of the past, and we still have a little agitation of some sort, we recapitulate it. We're on the spot wherever we are.
Or the sorcery passes. They're techniques, bodily movements to activate the energy body. But there's hundreds of them. So you do the ones that suit you. There's really no rigid rule of training. And the reason being is because in order to move the assemblage point you have to be fluid. I personally was given very heavy training in stalkers' techniques and stalking because my assemblage point was very erratic and so I needed that training.
Other people don't need the training. They have a natural bent for something, Florinda Donner for her dreaming and she discusses her training in Being-in-Dreaming. She has a very natural bend. Her assemblage point moves when she is sitting in front of me. All of a sudden her assemblage point is moving and she is amalgamating other bits of reality that come in very, very easily.
Women get to the -- females have a very natural facility for moving the assemblage point by two things, one biologically. They do have the cycles; they menstruate. Chemically things in their bodies change so that it gives them a chance to let other stimuli in. It just trickles in. They have wombs and there is something about the womb that as an organ is able to -- it has like a secondary function. It can sense and understand directly.
And we all say, well, women are more intuitive than men. We have that coming into our daily jargon and we have slogans: Women are more intuitive, they are so sensitive when they menstruate, and this and that. It's true but women can use it instead of being put down or it's a negative thing. They can use it to do sorcery, to recapitulate, to heighten their concentration when they're recapitulating. They will have a hard time reading phenomenology when they menstruate, but they will have an easy time doing dreaming. So they can do their dreaming during that time of the month.
The second reason it's easier for women is because our society doesn't make that may demands on them as it does on men. Men, boys, you know, mothers raise their children to educate them. They pour a great deal of attention on them, the males, because they're the ones that have to perpetuate the social order. They are the ones that get the education so they can teach and perpetuate whatever aspect that they're trained in, whether it's science or medicine, law.
Although now that's changing, of course. Women also are anything into those fields but basically for the wrong reasons. Women are going into these fields so they can be like men, equal with men. It's functional from the point of view of the social order. They're stabilizing their position because now they're lawyers and doctors. But it's not functional from the point of true sorcery because now they're making new ties, stronger links to the social order. So it has, of course, advantages and disadvantages.
Not to say that a sorcerer or somebody training in sorcery can't become a lawyer or a doctor. Every one of us, Florinda Donner, Carol Tiggs, we received a university education in order to be able to think abstractly and communicate, but not to be the bastions of the social order, you know, anthropology professors, lawyers or doctors.
Carol Tiggs has a tremendous knowledge in acupuncture, medicine of the body, the physical body and the energetic body, comparable to any doctor. She got that from the point of view of her sorcery training, so she can use that to move away. So women have a better, really, a better chance of moving out of the social order, off that Alcatraz rock because nobody is going to miss them that much.
Their function really is to perpetuate the family, not the social order. They have to "stand by" their man as the song goes, to uphold him under all circumstances. We're trained really to teach our children to be upstanding citizens and this and that, or to mourn them if they go astray, but they would only go astray within the structure. There is room for deviance, of course.
So the position of women in the everyday life, the world of everyday life, is a two-sided position. One, you can look at it in a negative way because women are, as I said, are there to really support the men. Behind every great man, we say, there is a woman. A woman should stay in the house and raise the family. So there's limits imposed on her in terms of education. She has less opportunities than men do. The demands or expectations of her reality gravitate around home.
But as I said, now it is changing, that women are going into work and academic areas. But they go in there with a double burden that now they have the home and they have the academic and their careers. So there is even less of a chance for them to have any extra energy to practice sorcery techniques. But on the other hand, women have a natural facility to expand perception, to move into other realities.
And Don Juan and the female members under which I was trained, they played on this natural facility. So we did the recapitulation; we did gazing techniques and especially dreaming techniques; and we utilized the times of our monthly cycle. We used that instead of just feeling bad and staying in bed a day or having cramps or premenstrual blues that are things that women have learned that they ought to have -- no, we used the changes, the natural changes that take place in order to displace the assemblage point and to do dreaming and stalking.
So there's really not -- I can't say there is a real difference in training between men and women, but each person in Don Juan's world and the way they trained us, depends on our predilection, on our natural capabilities. Like some women are fantastic dreamers as I said. The men, the males would go out more -- they were botanists for example, like Don Vicente. They would interact more within the world as stalkers.
But that doesn't mean that women weren't trained as stalkers. Since we had to come back and be in the world of everyday life -- we couldn't just stay in a cave dreaming -- we had to perfect our stalking techniques, being with people, using people as petty tyrants or seeing the world as controlled folly through gazing. Gazing is what enables one to really see that the world is not facts but energy. And gazing combined with the recapitulation -- really it's like it pulls the rug out from reality itself.
As I said, work or go to the university, but we always did it from the standpoint of this other platform that we had constructed, that we could lean on, which was our energetic body. We acted in the world as controlled folly. Women have a really easy way of entering that, a natural way, because they don't have that real strong affiliation to abstraction, ideas. They are very pragmatic.
And if somebody says -- well, this is too absurd, this example. But what if the earthquake in Florida or something -- they would say well, at least it's not here and if it's not here, that's okay. They wouldn't say it but they're more immediate. In order to be concerned for humanity as an abstraction, it's mostly males. Males are the priests; males are the politicians; males are in the army dealing with global scales. Males are the astronauts and in physics and aerodynamics.
So women, the way -- what we have learned from the position of this assemblage point into which we are born is that women are pragmatic and deal with immediate situations that have to do with the family, children, education, concerns of the husband, this type of thing. So that's easy to relinquish, just -- I'm not saying leave your husband, but, if you're not married, don't get a husband. Then you don't have to worry about children, family.
Then you have all your energy left to do sorcery because nobody's going to care that much if you don't become an astrophysicist, or at least your mother isn't. But if your son doesn't become a doctor or something good, she is going to worry. So you have more freedom. Females have more freedom.
But the training is basically the same. But everyone as I said has their own predilection to what they emphasize, what they enter. But the point of all of training really is to disrupt the taken-for-granted continuity of everyday life so that you can move into a different reality.
And where is this other reality? There's a position of the assemblage point that is very close to that of everyday life, the twin position, and that amalgamates a twin reality, a different reality. And you enter it by energizing your double, the assemblage point that governs the energetic body.
And sorcerers maintain that the universe is really braids of perception. It's like a braid that folds in upon itself and each braid is complete; it's a bubble; it's a reality in itself.
We were born into one of those bubbles, but that braid continues and there's a certain area where it overlaps with another reality. Or at least if you break through that barrier, the wall of fog that they talk about, it overlaps and that can slip out. So that's the first place that sorcerers, dreamers enter. And there you find yourself very naturally, very harmoniously, in a separate reality, a different reality.
Women can enter that very easily. They have no problem at all. So there is the advantage of really being female. And Don Juan and the sorcerers say that the universe, the whole universe, is female. The female energy, it can match other areas of the universe easier than a male energy that is rigid and incapable of relinquishing control -- but because men are thought to be in control and command of any situation. So it's very difficult for them to let go, to give up, to accept, to be taken into some of these other realms, whereas it's much easier for females to do this.
John: Am I limiting the perspective of the sorcerers by asking these things in terms of phrasing the questions in a feminist perspective, Taisha, within the context of sorcery and being a woman, the benefits that you acquire from sorcery?
Taisha: It's a valid question. Sometimes we're asked that and then we say, well, if you -- it's like being in a store, an expensive store, where the salesperson comes up, and you ask how much is this suit and he says well, if you have to ask how much, you can't afford it. So sometimes we think that, well, if you have to ask why even do this or get involved in it, then it's really not for you.
But it's a valid question because we, from our position of the assemblage point, we do ask, well, what's in it for me, why do it. We're grown up to have merchant mentalities, merchant minds to see the value of something. So in that respect there is an immediate value in sorcery and you would experience it by doing it.
And you can really approach this question two ways. One is by looking at do I want to stay at this particular position of the assemblage point into which I was born, into this reality. And most people would answer that there is something not quite right with it. The modality of our day is, according to the sorcerers, is really deteriorating. It's on a downhill course, heading for destruction.
Generally speaking, and also individually in terms of our own well-being. There's a list of hundreds of diseases that could attack us any moment and guaranteed one of them is going to get us in the end because we are all destined to die unless we practice sorcery. And sorcerers say that by moving the assemblage point, entering some of these other realities, your awareness remains intact and you escape this inevitable physical death that is really inevitable only from a position of the assemblage point.
And they can say that because the physical body is something that is closely tied or limited to our perception of reality. You change that perception of reality and by the same token you're changing the perception of your physical body and you're activating other aspects of your total potentiality. The physical body that's going to be ravaged by disease and death is only really a consequence of the position of the assemblage point.
So we have a feeling, every one of us has a feeling, that there is something more out there, that they wish they could do this. They wish they could be different. They wish they could have more energy but immediately what we do is we interpret that desire, that longing, that intuitive knowledge. We translate that into human terms, like I wish I could get a better job; I wish I could have a better relationship or more intense relationship; I wish things would be different at work or at home. We translate that discontent or whatever or energetic low into control, not really a control but it's a say in what our destiny is. And as I was coming here, I saw a billboard and it said -- I'm going to read it to you. It says, most people's plans for the future always fall a little bit short. And that was the billboard for a mortuary. And I said that's right; that's exactly it. I mean, our plans, they always fall short, not just a little bit, I mean way off the mark.
So sorcerers say no, don't be content with having your plans fall short and grumble and end up in the grave. Sorcerers think big. They think so big that they're abstractions. They make a leap into the infinite. They leap beyond reality that always makes our expectations fall short, makes us die disappointed, disgruntled or happy, but still dead. It doesn't matter if you die happy, rich, whatever, you still end up in the same place.
The fate of our parents is waiting for us. And we know that; we see it. We can see them get old, ill, lose the clarity, awareness. So sorcerers offer, through their training, an alternative in that they say no, think, grasp for everything that you can possibly be. Don't limit yourself to what you have learned and what your language, your linear mode of thinking says that's all you can be. Because our linear mode, it says it goes from birth and it ends up in death. That's a linear way of thinking, based on our culture. The modality of your day, which is the super-rational, linear and heading for destruction.
Sorcerers say, no, don't accept that. Question, question everything. Even question the facticity that that wall is there. Gaze at it and find out what is that wall. And then you see the energy that makes up the wall and that it's fluid, that you are fluid as sentient beings; reality is fluid.
I can definitely say that to have energy, to be energetically alive, to be able to utilize your energetic body, to have an alternative, to be clear, sober, is definitely better, superior than to be always in a state of lethargy, confusion, disappointment, or ecstatic highs and then deep lows, of the feeling of being trapped, that many people have by our jobs. They can only escape river rafting down the Colorado.
Sorcerers say no, don't limit yourself to that kind of escape or drugs or whatever, smoke, cigarettes or sex or whatever. Those are forms of escaping, in a way, the limits of our everyday lives. Sorcerers say no, don't settle for just crumbs. Take everything. They're as greedy as can be. They take -- they want to be alive with the totality of themselves. And everyone has this potential, the opportunity.
But let's say a sorcerer has the courage to not just wish but to actually put into practice through recapitulating ones life, through letting go of the handful of crumbs that we cling to, letting go so you can pull your hand out so you can see the vastness that is in front of us, to be able to perceive other things that were inconceivable from the point of view of everyday life, absolutely inconceivable, but perfectly valid and agreeable -- you can reach an agreement -- from the point of view of sorcerers.
So they journey into the vastness, into -- what they're really saying is they're displacing their assemblage point by storing energy. And all the techniques that are listed, that are described in the books, are really ways of storing energy, because unless you have the energy, you can't even -- I mean you can't even have a good day at work, let alone see your boss as a petty tyrant.
In order to do that you have to stand on a platform of the energetic self and laugh, be able to laugh at what you see around you and see it as controlled folly. Otherwise, you're forever condemned to see it, to take the world that was given to us as real. And sorcerers say no, it's not real. They say that there is this possibility and they turn the possibility into pragmatic action.
So they don't talk about it or theorize it like physicists, philosophers, eastern Oriental philosophers, but they turn it into pragmatic action. And so they say, the impetus they get, they take the techniques that are in the book. We offer them as an opening for anyone that wants to take them. And it's like we're casting a ladder and each one of those rungs are something, a technique of not-doing, as I said before, quieting the internal dialog or recapitulating.
And as you claim it -- anyone can do these things, and you don't have to worry about doing them correctly -- or I don't know if the breathing is exactly like this. This there is no rule. Look at the books; get what you can; and then trust that your energetic body will guide you, will tell you what to do, and do it.
Don't get discouraged but you just do it. And the more you do, the more you see the validity of what sorcery is and what we're talking about. You'll see it for yourself and you'll also, of course, see the utility because you're not going to feel those pangs of disappointment that ravage you whenever something goes wrong. All of a sudden you feel light like the burden has been lifted off your shoulders.
You'll see the advantage daily as you practice some of these techniques. The sorcerers have a saying. There is a song, a Mexican tune called "Valentina". And in it there is a line that says if you're going to die tomorrow, you may as well die today. And so that's what motivates sorcerers. They know we're going to die. I mean from the point of view of everyday life, that's all that awaits us. So you may as well take that leap and die now and then you'll find yourself in another realm and you'll see that alternatives are waiting for you, for your bewilderment and for your delight.
John: Taisha, in terms of being in the Judeo-Christian context there is a myth how the world originated, how the universe and life originated and how it will end in terms of a son of God coming back and a new heaven. Is there any concern with the origins of life within sorcery, where life is going in terms of humanity? How would a sorcerer address that?
Taisha: That's a very powerful question from the point of view of everyday life because, of course, we are concerned as to what our future will be. Every culture has its own myths as to how the world was created. And some cultures have like six, seven periods of destruction and the world was recreated and now we're in the fifth sun, different cycles. These are myths that are valid within each cultural framework to try to explain the course of humanity, where humanity is going.
But from the point of view of sorcerers, sorcery is really concerned with where the individual is going rather than the abstraction called culture or humanity, society, because as we all know, these things are made up of individual people and society isn't going to go anywhere that people aren't going to go. So sorcerers are concerned with the fate of individual beings, as people specifically.
And all these books were written, really, as a guideline so that any individual person who wishes to alter his fate, let's say, or have a chance to escape the natural course of evolution, whatever it may be. Sorcerers really don't speculate that much as to where it's going in the future. They don't spend their time prognosticating what the future will hold because they are concerned with activating their energy body so that they can maintain their awareness no matter where they find themselves.
Future, past, this linear way of thinking, doesn't really apply to the sorcerer's world. But you can think of it in the terms that wherever a sorcerer is, he is going to be there with the totality of himself, energetically intact, which means there's no concern as to what happened in some past because there is no past. He has recapitulated his life and he regrouped that energy to move in the immediate present.
And the ancient sorcerers used to have a different conception more in tune with the myths of different cultures, that there is a future time or a past time, a dreaming time. And we, our anthropologists at least, talk about a dreaming time. And they think of it as a maybe vague time in a chronological past prior to written documents. Or in China we have the yellow emperor and his mythical kingdom, or prior to him there were four mythical emperors and we think of it in terms of a linear progression or, I mean, a linear movement backwards to some unknown point. But that's again thinking in linear terms.
This is very easy to think that way and then, if you do, you come up with worries as to what will the future hold. But a sorcerer and everything I've said so far really, using the phenomenological perspective of expanding perception and of realizing that space and time are really a question of intentionality that we have encoded in our bodies so that we're incapable of perceiving just generally, but we have to perceive an object. And that object already has its future and its past by the mere fact that we're perceiving this reality.
Sorcerers, when they disrupt these taken-for-granted concepts, they also disrupt the idea that there is some future out there waiting for us. No, nothing is waiting. If there is anything waiting for us, it's that shark-infested water after we jump off Alcatraz. And what's in that water are, first of all, inorganic beings. There is other entities besides sentient human beings in the universe at large.
Dreamers go into realms or layers, not temporal or spatial layers, but just layers, energetic layers. The more energy you have, the more you move and transform yourself. But you're not moving in space and time the way the ancient sorcerers believed. They had an old different model of what takes place. They thought you were actually physically descending into the earth into different layers or you were ascending into seven layers in the sky. And this is also a model, sort of an eastern model of Buddhism where you have different layers of saints and holy personages, and then you come down to man and have the demons. Everything is layered. That is a linear model.
The ancient sorcerers used to think, yes, you descend into these other murky depths. But sorcerers have realized that this is not the way the reality is. It's a question of energy, energetically transforming whatever is in front of you. So you don't move at all. You just -- everything moves at the same time. So it's not you're here and something else is there. There's no here and there. They dissolved that right off. I learned to dissolve that in the trees.
We are always here now, in other words, but the here and the now is not always the same. I mean that's were stalking comes in. Stalkers find out what is this here, what does this now consist of, of this new dream position. And it's always changing, but we're always here now.
Sorcery has many contradictions, seeming contradictions, because our rational minds can't conceive this. The concern then is not the fate of the world or humanity, because they see -- as I said, reality of everyday life is in just one, let's say, a hair of a braid. And sorcerers want to move elsewhere. But whatever happens after they moved is no longer their concern energetically.
In terms of the fate of earth -- we can look at it in terms of astronomy. They tell us we find galaxies, total constellations of vast, vast, an unending universe, let's say, and each one is a world in its own. So the fate of one speck of dust isn't going to make any difference from the perspective of the whole.
And what sorcerers do is they take the grand perspective. It's going to mean a lot if we're here and an earthquake hits us or the nuclear bomb drops on top of us. It will mean a great deal to us but we won't be around to mourn, but from a broad perspective, if a sorcerer has moved away, those contingencies no longer enter into his stalkers world. But the concern there is that every individual can move away and explore his potential.
So this isn't an unhumanistic statement, because on the other hand, they contradict themselves and are very concerned and they say we've written these books so in case there's someone else who might be interested so they could grab hold of this ladder and experience some of these things.
Once the sorcerer moves away from the reality of everyday life, his interaction with his fellow man changes. And so we can address for a moment how he sees society -- not society at large, although sorcerers do make statement as to the modality of our day and they see that there are certain tendencies. They call it the "poor baby" syndrome that characterizes the modality of our times, but that is again related to the individual. The individual and everything we do or say or expect, we always turn it back so self reflection as to "poor baby, me" - what is going to help me. That is the modality of time. But it's an expression of an individual practice of what people actually do.
When a sorcerer moves away, he moves away from the concern of the self. He actually moves to a position the stalkers call of ruthlessness or detachment. And as he detaches himself, what he's really doing, he's no longer able to have this intersubjectivity with his fellow man. And that's why it's difficult for him to interact with people because people cannot read upon a sorcerer their expectations.
They think he's weird, there is something wrong. He is coming from somewhere they don't know where, and that is true. He is coming from somewhere other than from where they are. So the intersubjectivity, the possibility for communication, breaks down.
So if a sorcerer has to remain in the world with people, the only way he can do this is through what they call controlled folly, through stalking himself and others, through seeing everything as energy, as having no deep ultimate significance of human meaning, of concern, because all that comes from really a concern with the self.
A sorcerer no longer has a self to worry about and he can no longer be intersubjective in the sense of matching that self-concern. And other people can't read the self-concern in him as they do in themselves, so they see there is something strange. They don't have that looking glass, that mirror, they can see themselves in.
So a sorcerer can only interact in terms of controlled folly. And Don Juan, that's how he interacted with people, all of the members of the sorcery group. Now that's how we interact. Carlos Castaneda rarely sees people at all, because there comes a point where you move so far away from the assemblage point of everyday life that you no longer have any interest in anything of the daily world in interacting with people. And neither do you have the interest but you're almost physically incapable of or you would frighten the person if you suddenly would appear in the room because what happens when you move your assemblage point, you're activating, as I said, your energy body and it can disappear from the everyday realm. So as a sorcerer moves away, he moves away from, quote, the reality of everyday life. He essentially becomes invisible.
And that's the stalkers training. We become more and more invisible until there comes a time when we can walk down the street, if that's still there, and nobody will see us, because we have quieted the internal dialog that keeps reaffirming that I am in the world; I am so and so; I am such and such a person; I am me, you know. That concern has been placed off and you've used the energy to actually enter a different reality. And you find yourself, one day, very harmoniously in another realm where there's people but these people are not the people of the everyday life.
You have moved into another braid of that universe of awareness and there's other things there. It's not void. It's not that okay, this reality of everyday life into which we were born and there's nothing. That's what we would sort of like to think, or there's heaven or hell out there elsewhere. But that's really part of our own linear thinking. But then for the eastern people say that okay, there is void, there is nothing.
No there's an infinite number of fibers, of energetic fibers of awareness that you can experience empirically. And you see other things. Dreamers go into realms and realms of other universes where there's different planetary configurations, other dogs, animals with three legs, all kinds of organic forms that aren't found in this reality. They have a table of elements, the periodic table of elements, different elements than in this realm that aren't known to our physicists and chemists. And those things make up different combinations of things. So a stalker, when his position of the assemblage point has shifted, he starts to stalk and describe this other reality.
Carlos Castaneda has spent a great deal of his time, lately, dreaming and exploring some of these other areas. That's why he is not in the realm of everyday life. He will have a book coming out on the gates of dreaming, and describing the actual procedures, how to get out of the reality of everyday life and into some of these other realms (The Art of Dreaming). So that's what sorcerers do. But the reality of everyday life loses its importance.
John: If you could briefly state your position or stage right now in the process of sorcery, how you intertwine the writer with -- I am assuming primarily, predominantly an oral tradition of sorcery in terms of obtaining knowledge. So anything you would like to, Taisha, in terms of summarizing where you are as a writer, where it's going, your path of knowledge, where you are now and any other notes that you have.
Taisha: I can talk a little bit about writing, how these books are written or how I wrote my books. As you can tell, it deals with the very beginning stages of my training and so it took me years and years to write this. And why is it coming out now after so much time has elapsed. And the reason there is that because we don't -- and I'm speaking for myself, Florinda Donner, Carol Tiggs who have books printed.
We don't really write them the way people would write books in a linear fashion doing research and writing down the information or fictitiously imagining characters, outlining plot line and then coming up with their story. So we don't write in either of those fashions because our works aren't really written from the rational mind in the linear mode from the point of view of everyday life. They come from another position of the assemblage point. And everything that we've learned, all the training, at least most of the training that we have undergone, took place at a different position of the assemblage point.
Emilito who taught me, who was my second teacher and who really trained me in stalking, well he did not exist in the world of everyday life. So the bulk of my training came from a dream position. And that's why I started, when I started this talk, talked to you, I said that Taisha Abelar is really a dream position, that she wasn't born into the world of everyday life.
Whatever Taisha Abelar is and whatever I can say to you now is coming from elsewhere, from another position. And the energy that it took to not only experience whatever happened or whatever took place -- and then you needed a second layer of energy to be able to remember them, because there is much, much that happened in areas that I have no recollection. So my task now is to go back to them.
And the more energy I store, the more I can recollect and bring those things to the surface so that I can write them. And in a way, what we're doing is translation of something that's always here and now, circular, a different layer, energetic layer. We're translating it in a linear mode to the best of our ability through speaking, which is linear, and through writing.
So our books then are a translation of what our experiences were so that we can present them coherently. And there again was the importance of an academic education so that there was a root, a foundation, that I could now use and rely and not just say oh, this is fantastic. I mean, I saw fantastic things, I can't even talk about, because, when you are seeing those things, you cannot talk, believe me.
And when I think about them now, ever so often I get tongue tied if I really start to move my assemblage point back. I'm holding it now throughout this whole conversation at a certain position because of my stalkers training and only because of my stalkers training.
The minute I leave here, my assemblage point is moving elsewhere. Believe me, I'm going to go back where I came from, the here and now of another reality. And there I won't be able to speak in this fashion. So while this short time that I'm here, what I wanted to do is really to be able to convey and express to whoever is interested in understanding some of these concepts, the very difficult and yet very simple concept of what sorcery is.
And our books have the same purpose of trying to open this knowledge to the public because we really don't have apprentices. The rule that governed Don Juan's circle, his group, no longer holds.
The few people that were trained by him were trained in total fluidity and total sobriety so that we would be able to move our assemblage points from multiple, multiple positions with fluidity and with total consciousness and awareness and sobriety. And eventually we will move into total freedom where we won't be held in any one particular place. It will be so fluid that wherever the powers take us, the power of intent, that there that is where we are anything to end up.
John: Speaking with Taisha Abelar, her book The Sorcerers' Crossing, A Woman's Journey. Taisha, thank you for taking time to speak with KPFK.
Taisha: Okay. It was my pleasure to be here.
John: This interview with Taisha Abelar took place February of this year at the office of Toltec Artists Incorporated in Los Angeles.
Copyright 1993 KPFK RADIO
Hanes Ealy: Well I'm Hanes Ealy and my intent today is to talk to Florinda Donner and try to bring as much of the sorcerers' world to the listener as possible in one hour. I'm going to let Florinda introduce herself.
Florinda Donner: So, I'm going to do this myself?
HE: I'm going to ask you to tell who you are and what you're going to do today.
FD: Oh. Actually I really don't know what I'm going to do today. I think that, well... I am Florinda Donner, I am an anthropologist. I have been working with Carlos Castaneda over twenty years and as a student of anthropology, I was drawn into the world of sorcerers and I have stayed there ever since.
HE: Well the question that comes to mind right off the bat Florinda, is the world of the sorcerer doesn't allow any volunteers...
FD: Well, not volunteers in the sense that "Yes, I want to be in the world of the sorcerers." Of course in a weird way we have to be totally volunteers because nobody is drawn into this world against their will. However... I don't know if you know about it? We have been giving a series of lectures lately in bookstores, Taisha Abelar and myself and Carol Tiggs and that is the recurrent question, you see? "What makes you so special?" or... I mean nothing makes us so special (laughter). We are truly and I'm not saying this out of false humility, we are very ordinary people and something very extraordinary has happened to us. The idea of there are not volunteers in the sense that this world is an extremely arduous and solitary world.
What we have noticed as we have been talking to different groups of people is most, I'm not saying all, but most of the people have... are used to having weekend workshops and seminars and they want answers, they want crystal clear answers in the sense of "What do I have to do to change my life?" Well, to change your life, you have to die practically in the sense what the sorcerers know as leaving the ego, which is a death in of itself. In order to accomplish that, its not that you really die, its a life time endeavor. You see, we have no clear answers, people want a program, they would like "Ok, Step one, two and three and four, five follows." Well it doesn't work that way at all. It is an extremely difficult proposition to get across, that its a way of life, its not just something you do in your free time. Your total life is involved in this, body, mind and spirit or whatever we want to define it.
HE: So many people want to join the sorcerers' world. So many people, when they heard you were going to be on the show, starting coming to the local bookstore and saying "Is Florinda or Taisha going to come to our town?" They just have a tremendous, tremendous interest in what you do and yet there's no way the average person could even come close to doing what you do.
FD: I just returned from Mexico, in fact I just came back. An hour ago I returned from Mexico. I was there with Carlos Castaneda and we talked to several people and its always the same thing, you know? "What can we do to join this world?" Well... "Why are you different from the different sorcerers, the different lines, lineage's of Naguals?" Well Carlos is different in the sense that he has written these books. These books are obviously available to the public, and in the books, and I'm not saying that you know, the book does not follow any kind of line, but in the books, it's very clearly stated in terms of what it involves to be in that world. People, I think, fail to see that the procedures, not the procedures but there is... It's a clearly delineated path in the sense that we have to totally cut off ourselves from the world with out retreating from the world.
Another point is that people when they say "I want to join the sorcerers' world, I need a teacher, I need a Guru. You had that too." Yes of course we did have it, but it was a very solitary, well it is a very solitary battle. People always talk in terms of "Well there is the group, there is the Castaneda group." Well, there is no group. We had the hardest time for 3 days in Mexico that there is no group. There is a place which Carlos calls the place of the second attention, the place of no self pity, of no compassion in the sense that we can not allow ourselves to be compassionate, to have compassion or pity for our fellow man when we haven't changed ourselves. And there is that place, no matter if we're in Mexico, Los Angeles, San Francisco that we do meet, you see? There is this place that we all get together and people from lets say, "the outside world", if there is such a thing that can be called, made a dichotomy. They do join us, even if it's only for a moment.
The things that are involved in this... like the first things I tell people is they have to recapitulate their lives. Its one of the main, lets say "procedures" to truly examine our life. Examine our life in such a minute detail, its not a psychological, lets say, analysis or investigation about ourselves. It's far from it. It's a total examination of what we are in the sense of how we have learned by the time we were three or four years old, how to manipulate the world and our fellow human beings and it becomes very clear how we have learned those patterns and what we want to do, we want to divest ourselves of those patterns. If we can not divest ourselves of those patterns, at least have a momentary second, or I guess, a momentary chance to not react the same way we react. According to don Juan, they say our energy, let's say, 90% of our energy is involved in the presentation of the self. Because of that nothing of what is out there really can come to us.
We are so filled with how we look to others, how we come across, either just physically or emotionally. The idea of the presentation of the self takes all our energy, all our endeavor. Its like we are already booked, we are closed to anything that can come in. Of course we have glimpses which we immediately discard "Oh well, something happened. That was whatever." Either its in dreams or in the everyday life of being awake.
HE: In this recapitulation, I think it was in Taisha's book, or maybe Taisha said it, that you have to recapitulate every person that you've ever encountered in your life.
FD: The way you want... Taisha's book...basically, it is... It deals with the recapitulation.
HE: My problem is as a job, what I do for a living, as a physician, I've encountered over 500,000 people in my last 20 years.
FD: (laughter)
HE: I can't recapitulate the people I saw yesterday, let alone the 100,000th person I saw in 1975.
FD: Oh no, but you see? Instead of saying that, you could say, well, you could certainly make an attempt because as you say, in the kind of job that you have, Let's say, I'm sure you have already a very standard and a very well worked out routine of what works in your line of work.
HE: Indeed.
FD: I mean it has to be, otherwise you wouldn't be able to survive.
So that is your public persona. In lets say, your private life, how you deal with your fellow human beings, with your wife, with your parents, with your children, I don't know what what... In terms of how you are engaged in terms of the world, but you see the certain patterns that are recurrent, the way we interact with our fellow man, which is always to protect the ego. We're always trying to protect the ego. If it gets attacked or if it's in anyway threatened, we immediately have this lets say, this background of ways of immediately repairing the damage which is emotionally, it's alright for us, but its not alright for the body. You see? The body acknowledges those blows.
According to don Juan, he said, illness and disease didn't really exist in his world because it is basically... I don't want to say it's self inflicted because that's going too far, but we do make ourselves sick with stress. And the stress basically comes because the ego can not deal with the world outside.
HE: All these things that the ego does to maintain itself, its self importance, are energy drains, am I not correct?
FD: What are the energy drains? For don Juan, sorcery was a world of energy. Basically, a sorcerer is interested in visualizing, of seeing... not visualizing, of apprehending, of perceiving energy directly.
HE: And we're born with that power, we have enough energy when we're born to...
FD: All of us, no matter what we are, all of us have that inheritance, we are perceptors. We are fields of energy.
HE: And we squander that energy...
FD: Exactly.
HE: ...by maintaining the self importance, the self image.
FD: The idea of the self. The idea of our self-image, whatever that entails.
HE: And we can recapture that energy by recapitulating our lives as best as possible?
FD: There is no guarantee. No. Its just one procedure to at least make us stop for a moment before we want to repeat our habitual behavior in terms of our presentation of the self.
Let's say if we are in the world, in a job, somebody insults us and says "look you didn't really do a good job" you see? Emotions, its like you can say like... "The asshole, he doesn't know what he was talking about", you know? "I really know what I'm doing. It doesn't really matter, I don't get insulted." But the body acknowledges that blow, you see? Especially our energetic body and that's exactly what don Juan was interested... But it doesn't happen, no matter how the world values you, it doesn't really matter, because they're only valuing an ideal of yourself anyway.
HE: Is there any particular portion of the body where we store these energy blows?
FD: Well it depends. Usually we store those energy blows in our weakest part, whether it's our organs, I mean, it depends... For instance, if you under stress, lets say you feel certain pains, or you feel drained, you get a cold, I mean you know your body better than anyone else. Well, that is exactly where the blow is going.
HE: But its not universal, it isn't in the nervous system or in the tendons, or in the vascular system, it varies from person to person?
FD: Varies person to person. For instance, I have very weak bronchitis, whenever I get drained, I start coughing very, very badly so whether is just something physically or I really got stressed out, you know, I start coughing. Of course in Los Angeles, very easy because with the smog.
HE: Sure. Well, in the sorcerers' world, from each thing I've read whether its Carlos' book or your book or Taisha's book or from hearing you talk, it seems that you were lent energy by the Nagual...
FD: Yes.
HE: ...or by the other witches.
FD: When we were in their company, we were running... It's not that they were lending - we were running on their energy. For us to meet them, for to be in their world, which is the world of the second attention, they were lending us their energy, yes, for them to actually do it, there has to be this total and... One of the interesting things, this idea, that when we give talks, people are extremely cautious, and of course, rightfully so. When I encountered the world of don Juan, there was no chance to be cautious. I either jumped or there was no game.
I'm not saying that's the thing to do, but for us, for me, in my case, there was no other way. Yes of course I resented it, its not that I resented it, but there were, you know... There were no really doubts but I was extremely, lets say, aberated in my patterns of behavior. Because from my perspective, I was the greatest thing that ever lived, I mean, the world validated my idea of the self. I grew up in South America, I had advantages just by the mere fact the way I looked. Children know how to manipulate that extremely well, I was President in my elementary school from kindergarten until sixth grade, I was in Venezuelan schools, I was... There were very few blond children. I mean, I was treated like a little goddess and I believed that that was my inherent right. You see, and then of course as an adult we do change, we alter these patterns, but there inherently is this self importance you know, "I'm the greatest thing that ever lived."
HE: There are people in society, taking the opposite view point, who...
FD: Yeah but you see what I'm saying... Taking the opposite view... I'm telling you in a very exaggerated manner, it doesn't really matter whether our idea of the self is positive or negative.
HE: Ok.
FD: The drain of energy is exactly the same, whether we maintain, we have a total loss of image or a bombastic idea of the self, it doesn't really matter, the drain of energy is the same, because we still have this idea... We have to defend this idea of what we truly are which is the sight of our fellow man. Inherently there is nothing to back it up. We know certain things, yes, we know to a degree that we are intelligent, we know how to do certain... Yes, but I'm not talking about this, I'm talking about our involvement with the self. The idea that we are all special in one way. We're always special, you see? What don Juan did with us, he bombarded this idea of being special. He said "If you're all special in the world, the world can't function." Which is absolutely true. That why we have, let's say, from a basic human point of view, we don't really know how to interact with each other because each one of us is always defending something.
HE: How can we stop this? I mean, we can recapitulate, but I, in my own life, let me just give an example, because I'm sure this would be for everyone else, recapitulation takes time. It seems like the sorcerers world is a world of people who have lots of free time, they have nothing better to do, nothing is calling on them to do something else. They can go off and dream for nine days, or disappear from the world for ten years, or whatever they want, but the average person with a job, a family...
FD: I totally agree with you.
HE: ...tries to recapitulate and they might get a half hour's worth in if they're lucky and they might take two lifetimes at that rate to recapitulate anything.
FD: Precisely, but like for instance, look, I've been in the sorcerers world I mean, I don't even want to mention... its way over twenty years, ok? That is a lifetime. The thing is, my lifetime has been spent in following the path. I have made that decision. That's all I do. There are people in our group that work jobs from what? 9 to 5 or whatever 6, whatever the hours are. Have totally ordinary jobs. Well one of them - I translate. I love to do translations, I translate from Spanish into English or vice versa or into German. So that's my income. I need to live. I'm certainly in the world in the sense that I do.. We have not retreated from the world but we are not in the world in the sense that whatever makes us react like our fellow man, we have curtailed this to the minimum. It doesn't really matter what they do to us anymore. How they bang us. Its not because we have succeeded at something, no, we are fighting this on a daily basis.
The people that have a family... I was just talking... In Mexico there was this man, he has 5 children, he has a wife, lovely woman, and she is of course is totally threatened by his interest in the world of sorcerers, in the world of don Juan and I said "No, but that is totally absurd because whatever he can get out of it, even by just recapitulating, if he really does it properly and is truly and sincerely interested, his life as a father and a husband has to get better. By the mere fact that he is changing will force you to change." Because especially in a relationship of husband and wife the only thing is well, "he has do, if I'm going to put this and this and this in, I'm going to change, he has to do it." In the world of sorcery it doesn't work that way. You change for the hell of it. What the other person does is none of your concern.
Your change of behavior will force the other person whether they want to or not, to change. I can tell you this with utter sincerity because that's exactly what happens in our world. I used to complain endlessly "Well SHE is not doing her job, HE's not doing his job. I'M trying to change, I'M doing this." You see? The "I","I", "I" never stops.
HE: Indeed.
FD: And then when don Juan said "you know, you're full of prunes. You give everyone you deal with a blank check. Whatever they do to you, short of killing you and injuring you, has nothing to do with you. You change for the hell of it." And sure enough, he's right. If we change, the "I" changes, you force the world around you to change. And that's my contention, the idea, whether we are interested from an ecological point of view, from a psychological point of view, whatever we are trying to do in the world. We are not willing to change ourselves. We try to implement change in others without changing ourselves or changing ourselves only - we say that we have changed. In the body, the energetic body knows when someone hasn't changed, when its not quite sincere or quite right. Yes, that they're struggling, I agree, but the change has... We have to change ourselves as a person in order to effect the world around us - without expecting them to change.
HE: Our guest today on The Earth Mystery Show here on KVMR 89.5 FM is Florinda Donner. Florinda has been in the world of sorcery for the last twenty years. If you've just tuned in she's written several books. He latest, Being In Dreaming is available in bookstores and she has also written The Witches Dream and Shabono.
Speaking of change, you mentioned in Arizona at the Rim Institute when I first heard you, that men have more or less screwed up the world and its up to women to dream us a new world and change. Could you talk a little bit about the role of women?
FD: No, no, no, I did not say that it's up to women. No, no, no. Women can not do it by themselves, you see, I think either I'm not coming across right or... I don't want to say I'm being misinterpreted because that's sort of absurd, no. What I'm saying is, yes, let's take the masculine principle, let's say, has taken us to where we are now. What I'm saying is that women have a great deal to contribute. What we contribute in, let's say, the world of everyday life is not that different from what men have been doing. Yes, women have advanced enormously by the pressure they have put on the masculine frame. But we copy your paradigm, the paradigm that rules us in that no matter in what aspect of life, its a masculine paradigm.
We are basically a male Universe. When the Universe, according to sorcerers... The Universe is basically a sentient Universe and its almost like it has been reversed in the sense that whatever rules us is only the male principle. What I am saying is that it has to be balanced and it can not be balanced by asking, let's say the male... I'm not talking any male in particular. It has to change, because if you just look around you, we have truly screwed up the planet, I mean there is no doubt about it. Our whole institutions are just pretty much... sick!
HE: I agree but maybe I also misinterpreted what you said in Arizona, but also I felt you were calling on the women to stop being slaves, to stop accepting the paradigm of a male Universe when it's really basically a female Universe and start dreaming what the Universe should be for us.
FD: Well what it should be, there's no way, like for instance say "What should it be?" For us to survive as a species we have to evolve. You see we have to evolve and I don't mean evolve in ideologies. The ideologies that rule us have been exhausted. We only come up with a different version of what has been going on for the last 5000 years. We haven't really done anything new. I don't know if I mentioned this, we have to INTEND something new. We can't intend what it is, what its going to be, the new thing, except that it has to be some change. For instance the dinosaurs, they intended flight. They didn't intend wings, the wings were the by-product of that intent. The same with us... and the women have, lets say, the biological constitution to evolve. That's the only thing I said. But for women to do that, they have to be given the time and protection from the males. They need that time to rule not just... look no matter what, lets say how sensitive, how.... you as a human being, let's say in your relationship with your family... that is not enough to make a difference. There are pockets, groups yes, the male is totally in agreement that something has to change. They are willing to give the female or the women, whatever, the time or lets say "Yes, you are in charge", but I'm not saying in terms of "You are in charge" again that is a masculine terminology. No one is in charge. It has to be a joint process of trying to change and that change can only come by changing ourself. The emphasis on the "I", on the ego, has to go. I think one of the reasons we are so enthralled with the idea of the self is because we have really nothing else to protect. Its like let's say in primitive man, prehistoric man, the idea of the cave. It's almost like a territoriality. We are treating the ego as a territory because we don't defend the cave anymore. Thetas already been taken care of. So we defend in the most exorbitant manner and a most exorbitant price, the idea of the self and if that goes, something will happen. I know because it happened to the sorcerers.
HE: See, you mentioned "intending" and the word "intent" is used all through Carlos Castaneda's books and its mentioned in your book and that's something that is difficult I think for the average person to understand...
FD: Very difficult for us to understand too.
HE: Let me see if I can say it the way I understand it and that is that
"intent" is a spirit, is an energy that pervades the Universe and that spirit
or that energy is benevolent, it wishes us well and it throws things in our
face, every day, every night, all the time which are for our own good and we as
energy beings, as egos, ignore it, look by it, pay attention to our own ego,
our own life and ignore what the intent of the Universe is.
FD: Ok, I want to correct only one thing, this idea that it is benevolent. No,
it is only energy. It is neither good or bad, it is only energy. We make that
interpretation. Energy is energy, its like something that is out there in the
Universe, creating the Universe. Let's say almost from an astronomy point of
view.
HE: I used the word benevolent just because so many people are afraid of the
word sorcery, they assume sorcery has something to do with evil.
FD: Sorcery of course carries a whole range of.... When the New World was
discovered by the Spaniards you had totally... was a Catholic view which the
idea of good and evil is so prevalent that it was impossible for them to
understand anything else, so whatever was destroyed in terms of a system of
knowledge was so gigantic you know? Like for instance, like in Yucatan you have
of course... you know about the old Spanish... the clergy Diego de Landa and
whatever they have done in the new world was so gigantically negative in the
sense that they burned... let's say the Mayas in the Yucatan, the libraries that
Diego De Landa burned. It took four months of daily burning to burn all the
manuscripts. I mean, that's inconceivable in terms of the kind of knowledge that
was lost that has nothing to do with our Western point of view.
HE: Well, there are, there are still people like you and your party who try
and preserve small bits of this knowledge and who write books and bring some of
this knowledge back to us, but there are obviously as you said four months
worth of books that nobody is ever going to see again...
FD: Yes..
HE: Is it your intention and your party's intention to put all this stuff into
print so that average person can read it and learn it and do it?
FD: Our intent... the reading is basically, I mean whatever we have written is
extremely personal in the sense that is exactly what has happened to us. In
terms of what we know from the sorcerers of the lineage of don Juan, its
only one line what we know, you see? I am sure there are many other systems of
knowledge that express, let's say the terminology, the vocabulary is different,
but ultimately the intent is the same. It is not that the different systems of
knowledge... this system of knowledge is extremely pragmatic. It truly gives
us the way, if you are interested, to follow certain... I don't want to say
rules and regulations, because there are none, but does give us a very
pragmatic way of trying to implement something that in other traditions we can
only read about.
Rituals, exercises, yes they are fine only to hook our
attention, but ultimately the only thing that counts from our experience is
that inherent change, we truly want to do it, with no recompense in sight.
There is nothing that guarantees us that we are going to make it, there is
nothing in that scenario... I emphasize this again and again that people who
are interested, I can not guarantee you that whatever the work you put into it
- you're going to be successful. I don't know it myself! If I am going to succeed
the way don Juan succeeded, if that was success, anyway, but at least the path,
whatever we are trying to do or whatever we are doing is infinitely more
exciting to us than if I would to follow my parents path and I'm not
criticizing my parents, I love my parents dearly, I'm not criticizing, I
just...I would like my life to end differently than I know the way their
lives is going to end.
HE: Let me take a minute to tell the listeners that you are listening to KVMR
89.5 FM and our guest today is Florinda Donner. She's written her latest book,
"Being in Dreaming -- an Initiation into the Sorcerer's World", and she's also
written the Witches Dream and Shabono.
Speaking of your parents, all of you have had to die to the world in once sense
or another to become sorcerers... Carol Tiggs said that she was in a different
place, a different world for ten years. What relation do you have with your
past family?
FD: With my past family? Actually I think I am the only one that has any kind
of relationship with the family because of my circumstances. When I first
entered, if there is such a thing, entered into the sorcerers world, I cut
myself off, purposefully, from most people that I knew including my parents of
course. My parents did not know for about ten, twelve years whether I was dead
or alive. It was a very calculated move, because of the sorcerers point of view
is that for us to change, for us to be able to change, we need to cut off from
the people who know us so well because, not that they do it maliciously, but
they prevent us from changing because they already know what we are and nothing
that we do will make them change their mind. And I'm not talking about in terms
of "OK you're not capable of doing certain things", no I'm talking about a
fundamental change in our energy.
HE: They're going to reinforce your self image that they knew before you
changed.
FD: And then I remember Florinda at one time said "Look, it doesn't matter, why
not just go and see your parents?" and at that time... you know.. I had been
working, you know I was doing... I was an anthropologist, actually I was in
contact with one brother and from time to time I would let him know, I just
wanted to at least re-assure them that I was not dead. I said I was involved in
something that I had to cut myself off. Personally, I had parents who were
extremely understanding and lets say, at least from my perspective, it went
very well. When I lets say re-established contact with my parents, it was
extremely interesting to see that my relationship with my parents was much more
loving and understanding than it had ever been before.
HE: You mentioned seeing, and to a sorcerer, a sorcerer being a person who
can change his perceptions at will... Sorcerers see, I gather, the human as a
luminous egg of energy fibers and within that luminous egg there is a place
that you call the assembly point where we perceive and if you should shift that
assembly point you perceive things totally differently, you are in a different
world. And I assume that when we dream the assemblage point is shifting a
little bit and that's why we perceive dreams, but you're able to dream
"awake", you're able to dream consciously, and the dream world scenes from your
books and what I've heard seem to be very, very real, realer than it is to
most of us.
FD: Ok, lets say that the .. one of the... lets say not the ultimate, but one
of the greatest accomplishments of a bona fide sorcerer is that the world of
the second attention, the world of dreaming awake, "dreaming" as in Castaneda's
latest book, has to do that you want the same control as you have in world
of everyday life, that you have in dreams. And I'm talking dreams in the
sense that it is like some sort of psychological... lets say our ordinary dreams
are basically.... you see, don Juan was never interested in the content of
our dreams, he was interested in the control of the assemblage point. As
you said, the assemblage point moves... shifts naturally, it vibrates in dreams.
It crosses into new energy bands, new worlds are being... lets say, they
are not being constructed, we enter into different layers of the onion.
A sorcerer wants to maintain that assemblage point long enough and that's
what basically is referred to, what stalking is.. that you can fix the assemblage
point in a new position for as long as you wish. And that's where the control
of the assemblage point comes in, because you do assemble new worlds and
you live in that world as you live in this world. For instance, the world of
don Juan, the world of the sorcerers of don Juan's group was the world of the
second attention. They were perennially in the world of the second
attention.
HE: The question arises, I'm sure you've been asked this many times...
What is the difference between the world of the second attention or
dreaming awake and lucid dreaming which many people experience
routinely?
FD: Well, the world of the second attention is a bona fide world. I think
lucid dreamers do enter that world of the second attention, but not long
enough. They can not sustain it because, as you already said before, we all
have the inherent capacity to this way. The sorcerer extends that capacity
and totally dominates it in the sense that he manipulates that world in the
way that he manipulates the world of everyday life. He is master, in the
sense of how he enters or exits from that world, where as a lucid dreamer
does it... it's chance.
You see and then, whether we are in some sort of psychological turmoil
will bring us into that world, hunger, drugs, alcohol, I think the emphasis
of our society, let's say the fixation on drugs is basically that they know
there is something out there that they want. You see, energetically
they know that whatever this world is, is not enough. So they try to do
it artificially, and of course by that, they have cut everything off, because
they can erase the world of everyday life or their concerns with the world of
every day life by either taking a drug or smoking marijuana or hashish,
I mean it's incredible what we consume. Now we make it of course totally illegal
and people are into pharmaceuticals, legal drugs. Which is as deleterious as
anything else.
HE: To enter the second attention one has to acquire enough energy but I
mentioned this earlier, you borrowed the energy or it was given to you by
the witches, the sorcerers. The average person doesn't have that benefit,
nobody is going to give them an energy boost to the point where they can
shift their assemblage point.
FD: But the energy boost was also... let's say when I encountered
the world of don Juan, it was... of course I entered their world, but I had
to do my part. Because if I did not... and that had to do with in terms of,
because I had their example in front of us. Ok, lets say when we go out in the
world and we give lectures, basically, the audience is extremely, well,
I wouldn't, no I mean its not because I've never had that encounter... The audience
is extremely let's say...
HE: Interested.
FD: Interested and at the same time very disbelieving. And quite... very often
discontented because of exactly that dimension... "Well you had don Juan,
you had the old Florinda, you had this and this and this". Well, so what? At
the moment all you've got is me in front of you or Carlos, or Taisha. Or Carol
Tiggs. I'm not saying that by any stretch of the imagination that we are... in
fact I reiterate that over and over again... we do not have the ability or the
power that don Juan and his group had to truly force you into that world but
we certainly are presenting the procedures of doing it. Because in terms of...
yes, we were there with don Juan, but then we had to do the work, and look
it took us 30 years to do what we are trying to do. At least (make) ourselves
coherent enough and present something to the world.
And I think that is again the difference between males and females, the male
talks about the struggle, look at... Carlos Castaneda's books are a witness
to that. He talks about the process from the very beginning. Well, the three
of us, the women, after living in this world for over 20 years, we finally can talk
about the process because we have totally embodied it; and that is one of the
basic differences, I think between being male and female and that is what don
Juan said. Again, I repeat this over and again, I've had a lot of males extremely
angry at us because suddenly the thought was "Well, this is just a world of
females". It is not a world of females, neither is it a world of males. It is a
totally... I don't want to say "integrated' because it has such a psychological
load to it.. but it is a harmonious world in the sense that they are... no one is
more than someone else.
The only thing that counts in our world is Energy. That the nagual is a
male is because of his energy configuration and also because as females,
don Juan always said that whether you are in the world of sorcerers or in
the world of everyday life, "You are whackos. You need the energy of
the male in order to function properly". And, from the feminist point of
view this was one of the most difficult things for me to totally accept.
Now I'm not accepting this in terms of defeat, but as a statement of fact.
We do need the world of the male to make this world sober. I can see over
and over again, I talk a lot to a lot of women, to friends, to small groups
of women and believe me that when we all get together, it is so easy to
get out of control. Everybody is just thinking "we're having a great time."
No, it's a lack of control! Not of control, it is a lack of sobriety that
the male principle, whatever it is, brings to the world, whether it's the world
of everyday life or the world of the sorcery, it brings that sobriety
which is necessary, no matter where we are acting.
HE: The word sobriety... um... could we use the word "responsibility"
or "sense of responsibility" in place of "sobriety?"
FD: No, lets say, no, no, no. I'm specifically using "sobriety", its a
sobriety.
HE: I know you are using the word, but to most people that implies not
being drunk.
FD: Pardon me? Oh, the drunk... oh so yes, so yeah, it has that
connotation. No, no, no, no, no... I don't think....
HE: It just means, to me it means a responsibility, or some inner drive to be
responsible and together.
FD: No, not... No, I don't want to use "responsible" at all. No, no, no. It is
some sort of coherence. Sobriety in the abstract, it's the sobriety... there is
no... No, no... I think we have bastardized the word with alcoholism. But yeah,
I want to go to the original meaning of sobriety.
HE: Ok. Well this whole world is so fascinating, so interesting, I certainly
wouldn't argue with you that it exists or not, I'm a fully... full believer in it.
I, like many of the listeners would like to have some way of entering it, but
obviously in my world, I have no energy to dream the way you dream and
am not likely to acquire it.
FD: No, no, no. The thing is... you see, you don't want to retreat from the
world to follow, lets say the exercises or to follow something that... whatever
you think we are doing. No, in your daily world you can become... what
is your job description?
HE: I'm a physician.
FD: A physician; and what you do in the radio? What is it called when you
do a radio, when you work for the radio?
HE: This is called self amusement.
FD: Self amusement, ok. As a self amuser, you can become a sorcerer in
self amusement. You see, whatever you do, you do your job or whatever
you are doing... You make an art out of it. And that is basically what we
are interested in. That is what sorcery is. You make it into an art. Whether
you do through recapitulating your life, by trying to stop the involvement
with the self. Believe me that is all it takes for the world to open.
HE: I love the concept of controlled folly. Ever since I've read that, I've
thought of so many times where life really is controlled folly.
FD: Exactly.
HE: But the wild, imaginative world of Being In Dreaming is what I think
many of us would like to enter. Even for a time, like going to the movies
and I know you like movies, but to be able to let's say, go to another world,
the world of the inorganic beings, something like that, and return and just
even remember it for one time other than going to sleep at night and
dreaming and forgetting it all.
FD: But you see... that sounds... because let's say the work is presented in
such a light, because that is my predilection and my delight. But the idea
of entering into the world of dreaming, you see, that's exactly what I have
talked in my lecture. You see, it would be interesting to do this for awhile
and then return to the world of the everyday life - Well, it's not possible.
You see, I can talk about the world of inorganic beings, I can talk about
the world of the sorcerers in Mexico... you see, for me this world doesn't stop,
It's real. I am in that world, even as I talk to you now. For other people, it
could be just like a holiday and then life continues. Well, for us, it doesn't
continue. The horror exists. Because in a weird way this is a horrifying world.
HE: When you say continue... I was very curious, that your group is the
last of a long line of Toltec sorcerers. Is there going to be any continuation
or are you the last of it? Is this the end?
FD: Don Juan told Carols that he was the last of his line. That's the last we
knew from don Juan.
HE: Then your intent, when you talk to me on the radio or
talk to groups of people is.... what?
FD: My intent? That we are going... let's say, we are going... Like somebody
said in Mexico "Well, what's the matter with you now? Why are you going
public now" quote. I said we are going public because we want to, lets say,
gather... that's the wrong word because it means like we are looking for
disciples; we are not. We want to at least, let's say, create a critical mass.
If a critical mass exists in any kind of endeavor, some kind of change will
ensue. We need a critical mass of interested parties that at least take us
seriously. And I don't mean seriously as a hobby, I mean seriously as a
profound change.
HE: Let's say you have a critical mass of people who are recapitulating their
lives, they're trying to decrease their self importance, their ego. They're
doing sorcerer's passes which we haven't discussed, moves to increase
personal energy. Let's say you get a group of those people, will you be
able to tap the energy from those people for your own purposes?
FD: Its not.... Look, are you married?
HE: Yes indeed.
FD: Children?
HE: Four.
FD: Pardon me?
HE: Four children.
FD: Four children. Look, if you take me seriously, I can guarantee you that
your life and the life of your family changes.
HE: I've noticed just from doing the sorcerer's passes and thinking about
intent, phenomenal things happen.
FD: In what degree that change, only you can decide. You see? That's why
I am saying this idea of a guru, of someone taking you by the hand is...
HE: No, but I'm asking specifically, when you get a group of people, a
critical mass, will you use their energy? You being the sorcerer's group,
not you personally.
FD: Of course. I mean energy not in the sense of... we can not use
your energy. I could only use your energy if you're... let's say, if you have
divested yourself of the ego. That's the energy we want, because that's
the energy that's going to open up your parameters of perception, that's
going to blast you out of your idea of the self.
It's only energy. Not what I say or what I do. You have to... you see, you
have to join me.
HE: Indeed
FD: And that's what we want. That's why we are going public.
HE: Where are don Juan and don Genaro right now?
FD: Well... I don't think.... hmmmm. I have already, you know? I have
already, let's say, I have talked about it already and it doesn't get
across quite properly.
They have made the jump into the inconceivable. They have jumped
in terms of... if we want to put it in any kind of physical sense... lets say
they have made the leap into the unknown. What is ultimately the
unknown? Are they stuck in the world of the inorganic beings? We think,
yes. So did don Juan finally make it and his group? In a weird way that's...
let's say... it's a world of prisoners as our everyday life is. Its
another system.
HE: Well the reason I asked you about the energy of us, people
listening to you, people who might be trying to increase their energy
level, is could you use our energy to rescue don Juan from the
world of inorganic beings, as you rescued Carlos from that world.
FD: No, I don't... we don't really know. I think at one time, I think that
misunderstanding comes because I thought, let's say, "Yes, if we have enough
energy as we leap to pull him out of it", but that's almost like a
metaphor, you see? There is... I don't really know what I... in terms of
how can... you see, we don't have the lexicon to truly describe even
the world of inorganic beings. We describe that world as metaphors,
although they're not metaphorical or as something that is already known
to us because we don't have the language to describe something that
is unknown to us. It can only be described in something that is known.
So, yes, on one level, yes. If we have enough energy we could, as we
leap, whatever that means, that leap... just lets say formulate... as a
physicist you probably know.
HE: What I'm thinking is that um... as I mentioned earlier in this talk,
or the interview, intent throws at us all the time in unknown ways.
This is a camouflage universe, it is a universe of energy, but its
camouflaged as what ever we perceive it as. Every once in awhile
there are cracks in the screen, there's a tear in the screen that lets
us know that this camouflage isn't really real.
FD: Yes, precisely.
HE: And those bits of intent, or bits of energy, or whatever you want to call
it, in the dream world you would call them scouts.
FD: Yes.
HE: But if you could hook onto that scout, it will take you to another
world, to the world where that scout is coming from.
FD: Precisely.
HE: How can the average person, just listening to this talk on the radio
right now, how can that person see, feel, perceive when an event is
something that intent is throwing in their face to hook onto and not
let it slip by?
FD: You need energy for that. You see, that is what I am saying. If you
are divested of the idea of the self that's you know like... Just yesterday
I was talking to those people in Mexico... exactly, I mean, almost word by
word exactly the same question and I said "well that is premature". You
know, they're all interested in the world, you know? Jumping into the second
attention, meeting the inorganic beings, but its absurd to talk about
that stage if they have not divested themself of the idea of the self.
You see? That's what I'm talking. The most important step for us is this idea
of losing self importance, of reducing that ego to nothing. We're never
going to lose it all, although it is possible. From my perspective Castaneda
is totally egoless. He's so empty its scary to be with him - it's frightening.
HE: I can understand.
FD: At the same time, its the most addictive, lets say, substance that there
is - a person who has no ego. It's a total addiction.
HE: Isn't human life, the ego in human life, the addiction that we're all
addicted to?
FD: Yes, ultimately, yes. I think so.
HE: The listeners that are listening to this stuff are um... are very
sophisticated. They've heard lots of stuff and you said the same question
comes up to you all the time and hopefully this talk, this interview, has
been trying to give you the questions that you hear every time, because
that's what interests all of us and that's what everybody wants to know.
And it boils down to you have to get rid of this self importance, this ego,
which is a lesson from religions all around the world, they all say the
same thing. But in practical steps, if I'm understanding the world of
sorcery, is to recapitulate our lives...
FD: Exactly.
HE: Go through everything, every event we can remember and try
and see the patterns that we've been addicted to and try to recapture
the energy from those patterns, then if we have done that successfully
we will have enough energy to see intent when it throws itself in our
face, or to grab hold of one of these scouts in a dream.
FD: Precisely... in a dream or in our waking life. It happens to us all
the time. Don Juan.... Carlos described in his book, I think, its the
cubic centimeter of chance that pops out at the most incredible
moments and if you have the energy to grab it, you go for it.
For me, even like for instance, entering lets say the world of sorcerers,
it was a decision of a millisecond. "Yes, I'm going to go with that
woman. I'm going to take her with me, I'm going to give her a ride."
You see, if I can... if I take the time to re-examine certain moments,
crucial moments in my life... lets say the chance of having done the
wrong decision or of taking the wrong path were so innumerable
that it scares me to death. Just to think about it gives me headaches.
Because it's such a minute decision. You think at the moment that
it is nothing, but it is monumental. And that's what this idea of, you
know intent.... something talks to us directly, and usually we
are so concerned with whatever the concerns of the world - to notice.
HE: I still as a human, don't understand how we get rid of the
concerns of the world. I mean, if you didn't go with that woman, or
let's say, in my life someone came in and said "Would you go with
me to Mexico, I would like you to start on this new life." I would
have every thought in the world of "what about my children, what
about my wife, what about my employees?" It would go on and on,
it would never stop talking like that in my head, and yet that chance
might be that one chance that you are talking about, that never
comes again.
FD: Its not going to be like this, "Why don't you come with me to
Mexico." I don't think... it has nothing to do with that. For instance,
in my particular case, it had nothing to with... it was a matter of
"Can you give me a ride to Hermasillo?" or something like that.
Or you know, "I can put you in contact with someone" - its not
that delineated. Those moments don't come like this. "Ok, come with
me to Mexico, I'm going to introduce you to the world of sorcery."
No! It not going to... it's never going to come like that. No.
Look, even the idea of the.... you, only you have let's say, the power,
the facility, to truly make something different of yourself and
of your life and no one ultimately is going to help you with that.
Don Juan ultimately didn't help us in the sense that we had to do
it ourselves. Now I'm not trying to belittle the importance of those
people, I'm just trying to stress the amount of work and dedication
that is involved in something like that. Will power, sheer will power
and total abandon that ultimately you don't give a damn what
happens to you. You see and of course as a person that is totally
alone, with no responsibilities, its a much easier step to take but
you already have your responsibility in front of you. You can make
your childrens' life and your wife's life a work of art. The mere fact
that... now I'm not talking from a moralistic point of view or a
religious point of view, I'm talking from an energetic point of view.
For you to wish and do everything in your power to make the
best for them, I don't even mean in terms of giving them the life
they are accustomed to, no. I mean from an energetic point of
view. That in itself is so liberating, it will flip you into another
universe! You see, the idea of that there is another universe - its
right next to us. It's a matter of perception. Its has nothing that suddenly
you will be taken into the world of inorganic beings, you will
be taken into the second attention. I live in the second attention,
as I talk to you... its the prism, the way that I'm looking through the
world has been changed through energy.
HE: Well, I'm hoping that you'll accept an invitation to come to
our area. There was so much excitement about you being on the
radio today that I know that if we could get you to come to
Nevada City that there would be even more excitement in person
for people to be able to talk to you as we've talked today.
FD: Are you in Nevada City?
HE: Yes.
FD: Where is Nevada City?
HE: It's northeast of Sacramento toward Lake Tahoe, off Route 80.
FD: Thought for a moment I was in... talking to the state of Nevada.
HE: No, Nevada City is in California and your friend Randy lives
up here or is up here.
FD: Oh, you know Randy Fuller?
HE: He called me this morning.
FD: Oh he called you. Yeah he called and left a message on my machine.
HE: So, I know he has invited you, so I'm going to invite you for
the sake of our radio audience and for myself to come here.
FD: Yeah I definitely know... I think we will come as we came to
the Rim Institute.
HE: We would be very happy to set it up for you.
FD: And have a weekend session and we go definitely into the...
I want to bring the chacmools. There are two big chacmools and two little
chacmools and we definitely want to blast the hell out of you.
HE:
FD: No, no, I mean it because...
HE: I'm going to take that as a promise then.
FD: It is a promise.
HE: Thank you.
FD: Thank you!
HE: Florinda, it's been so nice having you on the air and we feel
honored. Thank you again.
FD: And I hope we see ourselves very soon.
HE: I hope so.
FD: Ok, bye bye. Thank you.
HE: Thanks again.
(end of tape)
Copyright KVMR Radio
Hanes Ealy: Taisha, we're on the air, welcome to the Earth Mystery Show.
Taisha Abelar: Well, its a pleasure to be here and may I before we begin, I know you announced my name and I don't know what kind of thing.... you gave an introduction, but I would like to state my name again because we always begin our lectures and interviews by stating our names. My name is Taisha Abelar and we state it because it is a dream.
Sorcerers say that when a person reaches the final stages of dreaming, they are what they dream, and so Taisha Abelar is the dream that I am dreaming so therefore for magical purposes we always begin by stating our names, our magical names.
HE: I was going to ask you to do that 'cause I knew you would want to anyway.
TA: Ok, Thank you.
HE: Let me ask you just since we are on the name, a little bit more about the name. You met don Juan, the Yaqui Indian sorcerer Carlos Castaneda wrote ten books about, you met him under the name of John Michael Abelar.
TA: Yes.
HE: The name Abelar means what?
TA: Well Abelar is really a line, a name that is given to the stalkers of don Juan's lineage, so if you've noticed, you also come across the name Grau.
HE: Right. Florinda Donner Grau and your teacher, or your introduction to the sorcerers' world, Clara Grau.
TA: Yes, so the stalkers were given the name Abelar and the dreamers were given the name Grau and they alternate generation to generation so even the Naguals are given Grau, the Nagual Julian was Julian Grau, and so that ever other generation, the name alternates, but those are just designators as to the predilection of the person, whether he should be a dreamer or a stalker.
HE: But don Juan has also used the name Dilas Grau, hasn't he?
TA: Yes.
HE: So he would be...
TA: Grau, that is, Carlos uses that name. Carlos used the name Dilas in some of his uh... The names really don't... We use many many different names depending on what our purpose is. So that right now I am Taisha Abelar because this is the dream that we are dreaming now but those things change and the names just signify the intent that has been set up and its is like an amalgamation of a particular intent and that name triggers that dream.
HE: I think I understand from my readings what stalking is but for the listeners who don't know what stalking is could you give us a brief description of what stalking is?
TA: Yes. Stalking is really the the um, the... When the assemblage point moves... Now I think your listeners should be familiar with the term "assemblage point"? Its that position on the luminous... When you see the luminous body as an energy conglomeration, there's one place on it that is very well lit up and that is the center of consciousness and sorcerers call it the assemblage point. When you move that in dreaming, which it moves naturally in sleep, you have to be able to keep it in a position long enough in order to amalgamate or recognize that new reality, because if it just shifts randomly, you have random ah... Like in dreams, your dreams, your perception is very random. But stalking is the ability to maintain the assemblage point fixed in any particular position after it has been displaced through dreaming, so they really go hand in hand.
People say "well she's a stalker, Florinda Donner Grau is a dreamer." No, we're both and thats why the names really aren't rigid or fixed. Every dreamer has to be a stalker because if you don't have that discipline or the ability to keep the assemblage point fixed at any particular position, then the energy is dispersed, you are unable to perceive any reality, including our own, because what we are doing now in this reality, is we're stalking. We're stalking our world, the world of everyday life, by keeping our energy center or assemblage point fixed at a certain position enabling us to perceive the world of everyday life, and stalking on another level is the ability to lets say, flesh out the reality that we perceive by labeling, categorizing, creating order and thats what a stalker does. He takes the perceptions that come to him or her directly via his energy body and he creates order, he creates a structure that is recognizable and real, just as real as the reality of everyday life because we are also doing stalking, just we learned it very, very early when we learned to amalgamate perception and we also learned to do stalking so we could create the agreement that this whatever, world, that we live in is real. And sorcerers do stalking with other dream positions.
HE: You've done some very interesting positions from what I've gathered in your life and if I might tell the listeners about one of them, it was Sheila Waters, the wonderful business woman...
TA: Ah yes. You saw a demonstration of that.
HE: I saw a demonstration of it and if I might tell them a small anecdote, after you were Sheila Waters and when you returned to Taisha Abelar, I came up just to play with you and I asked you "Would Sheila Waters get coffee for the men?"
TA: Ah yes, I remember.
HE: And you instantly became Sheila Waters, there wasn't even a microsecond of delay before you answered me as Sheila Waters so your stalking was perfect.
TA: Of course we were very well trained, I mean all of our adult life, really, was in the sorcerers' world and that is what we have become. We have been dreaming different positions, therefore I say the name Sheila Waters is the name of a position of the assemblage point, a dream position.
In order to shift from one position to the next, the assemblage point has to be absolutely fluid. Stalking maintains it, so it seems to have a rigidity associated with it but it is not rigid the way we are in our everyday life where we maintain this world as the only world, our reality as the only reality and we are incapable of letting go. Especially lets say... Females tend to be more fluid in that they're not the bastions of the social order, where the males, just because our reality of our everyday life demands it, males need to be the upholders of the great institutions which are really institutions created in the domain of intent and consciousness. Even our political systems, our religious systems, the legal, the medical professions, all those are areas where we have put energy and we have built up - sociologists call it "glosses" or interpretive structures, structures of interpretation and those structures have to be held in place via energy, an intersubjective energy, in order that we can all agree what politicians do, or what is done in any other aspect of life.
Stalkers then would go into any of these areas and find out what is the structure, what is the interpretive system and energetically, not just intellectually, because of course, we're not doing any of this just intellectually in our every day world either. We ARE the politicians, we ARE these things. So a stalker would find out energetically the ramifications of any of these structures and then reproduce them energetically, but going back to what I was saying, the males need to uphold those structures, so their assemblage points are very fixed, rigid, so it is difficult for them to move. They are the masterful stalkers.
Its more difficult for them to do dreaming, although of course they do it at night, but if they are going to be doing dreaming like sorcerers do it, they would have to go through the seven gates of dreaming which Carlos Castaneda in his book The Art of Dreaming, he outlines each of these gates that the male sorcerer needs to pass through in order to move his assemblage point. Now females don't have to go through these seven gates, they just can do dreaming very, very naturally because their assemblage point is more fluid and even during their menstrual cycles the assemblage point already begins to shift slightly off of its moorings so that women can perceive things, other things, more readily that are not permissible within our social framework.
HE: In order to get the energy for dreaming or get the energy for perfect stalking, in your book, you mentioned, at least Clara told you in your book Sorcerers' Crossing that the woman should be celibate. Is that true for a man to?
TA: Well this question is always charged of course with all kinds of attachments and emotional commitments. It depends, it goes back to the sorcerers' idea, well its not an idea, they have come upon it through seeing, how energetic that person is. If a person was conceived with a great jolt of energy, of course coming from his parents, then he or she may have excess energy so that they don't have to be celibate. We're not saying that people can not get married or have families or anything. There are other avenues that they can express their impeccability in or their Sorcerers' training. But if a person does not have the energy, the initial energy that was given to him at conception, then it is better for them to conserve that energy and to use it for dreaming.
To do dreaming, sorcerers use the original sexual energy and it gets transformed in the energy body. Thats what everyone starts out with, the basic energy. Thats why when we talk about recapitulation, the process of regaining the energy that was spent and still caught in the past, we were told everyone has to make a list of their sexual encounters because that is the basic energy that they can then use to perform other sorcery feats, like dreaming or acquiring internal silence, because if you don't have the energy you can't be silent, now that sounds like a contradiction, but our internal dialog its like something was turned on and it just goes, runs on and on and on and it takes energy to shut it off because its a self propelling mechanism that keeps the social structure, the social order moving.
Our internal dialog, if we pay attention to it really is a constant re-affirmation of the world as we see it and particularly our place in the world, of how we see ourselves, what we want. Don Juan always said, that there's a dysfunction, a deterioration that has happened that gives too much emphasis on the self, that shouldn't really be there for our efficient functioning in our lives. Its an imbalance, too much energy is being given to the defense of the self. Its like a big mouth out there that says ME ME ME ME, it just goes on and on. And the me or the I has to constantly be fed and that takes a tremendous amount of energy.
All our waking hours are either deployed in defending the self, propping up the self, in the presentation of the self in the eyes of others, our daily lives, or in our mating and reproduction areas, in that we need to find love, relationships, marriage, reproduction. There is a mandate to reproduce, a biological mandate, but theres also that mandate to evolve, and to reproduce at this point with the conditions of the world the way they are, it is almost logical or more beneficial to move that energy into the mandate of evolving and reaching some of these other positions of the assemblage point that would in a sense recharge the human being, give him a jolt, an energetic jolt that he so desperately needs in our day and age where everything, even the world is at an energetic low in the sense that our resources are being depleted and physically our bodies aren't in such great shape. So there is that mandate to evolve and use other areas of our totality, our potential as sentient beings and by moving energy away from these areas of the reinforcing the self, the self image, that looking glass self, always making sure we don't lose face, fighting with the petty tyrants in our daily lives, all that takes energy. So the first stage if we want to do... We could call it sorcery, but you don't need to use that term, if we want to expand our perception, we need to redeploy energy from these areas that really take the brunt of our life force and move it elsewhere.
HE: I have a couple of questions that are just technical questions. The first one is on recapitulating your life. You start by making a list of everybody you've ever met or delt with, especially your sexual partners....
TA: Yes.
HE: Then as far as the actual process goes, you take a deep breath starting with your face facing your right shoulder then you sweep across to your left shoulder taking a deep breath in. Then you breath it out as you go to your right shoulder. Then what?
TA: Then you move your head back to the center.
HE: Ok, in some places, I think it was in your book or maybe Carol Tiggs mentioned it, a sweeping breath, where you go back and forth with your head a couple of times without breathing after you come to the center. Is that...
TA: Yes, now the technical aspect of the breathing isn't that crutial, neither is the place where the recapitulation is done and I should point this out because it always comes up "Well I don't have a cave where I can retreat to for a certain amount of time and do the recapitulation." The recapitulation is a wonderful sorcery technique that was handed down from the ancient sorcerers in order to free the energy trapped in the past, our remembered selves, our personal history. Now, that is the intent that is set up.
The most important thing of the recapitulation is to have internal integrity, an unbending purpose and to link yourself to that intent, the intent that is already there, that is in our books, that is set up. How this is done and where this is done and when this is done of course has to depend on individual circumstance.
HE: Right.
TA: Because not everyone is out in the desert and not everyone...
HE: So you can just recapitulate in your car as your driving along without doing the breathing and just so long as your intent is correct?
TA: Florinda Donner Grau did an enormous recapitulation riding on a bus in Mexico, riding down to Oaxaca under horrendous circumstances if your familiar with the busses.
HE: Yes, I've been on them.
TA: And you do many, many different recapitulations. We're recapitulating to this day. Walking down the street now I recapitulate - if something triggers something. Or lets say you're at work and you have a break, you recapitulate there. The reason they say that you should start with a list, and ideally you really should begin with some sort of structure because our concentration is not that well honed at the initial stages and the list does two things. One, first of all we start with the sexual experiences because again as I said that is the main energy that is going to help you do, help give you the energy to do the other areas.
The list serves as a matrix for hooking your concentration and to create a list of everyone you've ever known in your life in itself takes a great deal of concentration and in a way also determines, "Well, do you really want to do the recapitulation?" People start their list and then they stop because its too much effort or they're not really committed.
The list sets it up and then you go from your list and you find a place where if possible, a place that is quiet and puts some pressure on the energy body, the luminous egg is from the point of view of seers, about an arms distance from both... If you extend your arms to both sides and to the front, and draw a circle, that is the size of the luminous egg from the point of view of seerers. The assemblage point for human beings is to the back, between the shoulder blades and arms distance to the back. So if you sit in a car or a cave, a small cave, or in a small closet or in a shower stall, a big box, then you notice there is some pressure exerted on your energy body and that is why sorcerers say that ideally it would be advisable to sit in something like that. It keeps you alert, it stimulates the energy body, but you don't need to do it that way. People with claustrophobia wouldn't feel at all comfortable in small confined spaces so they can do it anywhere, anywhere at all where they can concentrate.
The breathing that accompanies it, in my context I call it the sweeping breath because you sweep and you are actually like a giant broom, you feel like fibers (using your energy body of course) you feel like fibers being swept free of debris and thats the sensation, after you've been recapitulating for awhile, that you will get because you will become aware of your energy body. Recapitulating - this technique works directly on the energy body.
And yes, you can start on your right shoulder, inhaling and you sweep to the left shoulder. As you inhale, you pull back everything that... The energy that was trapped as your visualizing, of course. First you have to set up the scene. That means that you see, you visualize all the detail, in as much detail as possible, the scene, if you're in your living room or whatever, where ever you're sweeping something, you see the couch, the curtains, the TV, the rug, the walls, all the detail and then you put yourself in the scene. Also the people of course, that are there and then you watch for awhile, see what goes on. You see yourself in "action" sorcerers say. This is the only way that you really see yourself.
(tape gap)
From left to right just giving all that back then you bring your head to the center. Or some people begin on their left shoulder and sweep to right inhaling and sweep to the left exhaling.
HE: Let me tell the listeners that just might have turned on the radio that this is the Earth Mystery Show, I'm Hanes Ealy, our guest today is Taisha Abelar. Taisha Abelar has written a book called The Sorcerers' Crossing. We're talking about some of the techniques described in that book and this is KVMR 89.5 FM.
I have another small technical question that has puzzled me ever since I read your book and that is the dog Manfred, in the book don Juan said that he was part of his sorcerers party...
TA: Yes.
HE: And um, and he seemed like one of the most wonderful characters in the book. Tell me about Manfred a little bit.
TA: Yes. Manfred was, and is because his awareness is still...
HE: A dog?
TA: ...in existence. No, he succeeded in going with don Juan's party. He was an old sorcerer that tried to make the crossing. The ancient sorcerers, through dreaming of course, they would take different forms in order to practice their dreaming and those forms, and those forms would be different positions of the assemblage point, but they, depending on their energy and their impeccability, some of them would be trapped in different dream positions and did not make it to the ultimate goal which is total freedom.
Manfred was a sorcerer that was trapped at a dream position which was the energy formation of a dog. He had enough energy at the moment of death or dissolution to get into this form of a dog so that he would not be... So his awareness would not totally be lost. So it was like an escape route that he used and of course he was profoundly one of the tragic cases because his awareness was so keen but his physical form was so limited and he would rage and rage. But on an energetic... This is a good question because when you perceive things, we perceive them in the shape of physical forms, and we are interacting with dogs and trees and people and things, objects. But our energy bodies perceive, can perceive, energy - and sorcerers, don Juan and especially Emilito who really - Manfred was his protege, his ward in that sense, they interacted with him on an energetic level, so he was not a dog. He was an energy being, an entity.
So when I was in Clara's house something in my body, out of I can only explain it - out of affection or compassion, enabled me to transcend seeing Manfred as a dog. I don't like dogs actually. I've always had a fear of dogs since childhood when I was not attacked by a dog, but a dog just sort of tumbled and jumped on top of me and I became terrified, but there was about Manfred that I could see was not a dog. There was an energetic link of pure affection because we were both tragic cases and in that sense we made a pact and we said who ever reaches the freedom, the energy level first will help pull the other one and that was a pact that stays.
Pacts and agreements between sorcerers or potential sorcerers, they last forever, for eternity. They transcend the realm of everyday life because this is not the realm that we really are interested in, we want to move out of this realm so that affection and vows and agreements like that, purpose, have to transcend the ordinary, the level of everyday life, we're not interested in giving in terms of love - human love that is replaceable as soon as you find something better. Sorcerers affection, it just stays forever, it can not be replaced, you can not change the head on the person and now you're loving someone else. Those vows stay forever and we have this agreement and I'm in touch with Manfred because he is pulling me.
He went with don Juan's group when they left. When they reached a certain stage they felt it was to... Ready to go, it was time to leave and they were able, because they had the mass to pull out of the realm of everyday life which is really saying that they had perfected all these other dream positions and their dream bodies to such a state that they could go with their awareness intact and of course Manfred now is the sorcerer that he always was, but he now has the mass of other people, uh not people, but other sorcerers, around him. But he... We definitely have this link and he's helping me to be impeccable. Just as I...
HE: I love dogs and I love doggyness and everything that Manfred did in that book I still remember as the best part.
TA: He would actually protect me and take me, show me things. In the beginning, of course, I didn't believe it, I thought he was a dog because my rational, our rational mind is so strong, the glosses, back to this term of glosses, that we have set up that make the world of everyday life perceivable and agreeable are of course so strong, we give all of our energy to the....
HE: Gloss?
TA: ...constructs. At this point in our daily life, human beings give all their energy to...
HE: The mass of the self.
TA: ...to keep the world in order. So therefore we see dogs and again trees and things like that. To break that perceptual bias takes recapitulating, takes energy.
HE: Let me take a different tack here for our remaining 20 minutes or so.
TA: Yes.
HE: I'm not sure if you're familiar with the works of Bob Monroe, he was one of the first guests on my show. He has written books, Journeys Out of the Body, Our Journeys, basically talking about what he would call astral travel, and his technique that he teaches people involves lying down, relaxing yourself totally to a condition he calls "body asleep, mind awake" and during that process you take all of your past garbage that you can think of and you make up a dumpster, some kind of garbage can and you visualize all that stuff and you throw it in a garbage can and you close the lid to try and break free of all that attachment.
Then you visualize your energy body, the luminous fibers that the sorcerers talk about, and you try and put as much energy into that as you can and from that point forward you do various techniques to get out of your body, but basically you're becoming a focus of conscious awareness outside the body that can travel anywhere in the Universe and do anything it wants. How does that differ from conscious dreaming or the sorcerers idea of dreaming?
TA: If we look at the book The Art of Dreaming, thats really where the whole structure of what the dreaming process is according to our sorcery tradition. Its outlined there in great detail. So I'm going to just say here that there are many different stages or gates of dreaming that you go through. Now what you've been describing has similarities to some of those stages of dreaming, yes, that first you need to recapitulate, except that this sounds like a very fast process, recapitulating takes, you can't just visualize and throw everything into a dumpster, you have to take every situation, because energy is trapped, every memory, every experience that we've had in our lives is trapped in really a tissue, a cellular level. The more we go back to the details, the more we release everything in our lets say "physical" bodies, we're not just interested in the astral, or energy body, we want to first cleanse the memories that trigger our behavior as we go through everyday life in the world.
Then the relaxation, yes, the first stage of dreaming you would relax and there's that twilight zone between being asleep and awake, and you let go of your memory of the physical body, but if the physical body is so full of emotionally charged memories, if the mind, if you can't quiet your internal dialog, then you wont be able to relax and let go, to even get into that dream state. So everything works hand in hand, the recapitulation enables you to do dreaming by focusing your concentration, by allowing your physical body to release all those charged emotions and allowing it to be empty and fluid. Then you do let go and you can either do dreaming while you're asleep and if you're asleep, then you have to have that control of what your perception is via finding your hands or any other object in the room but that in itself is tremendously difficult unless you've already honed your concentration and your energy body, the awareness of your energy body.
(radio frequency interference noises)
TA: Oh, are you here?
HE: Yes, I'm here, theres something weird...
TA: Is that from you or from me?
HE: Its not from me.
(interference ends)
TA: Oh, I've changed channels.
HE: On the topic of dreaming, I'm sure you get asked this everyday, and that is the difference of sorcerers dreaming and lucid dreaming.
TA: Yes.
HE: Could you say that in a short...
TA: Yes, if you're really lucid, you're doing sorcerers' dreaming. If you have the awareness and control in your dream, then you're doing dreaming. You're assemblage point moved and you can act in that dream as if you were awake.
HE: Don Juan said that the universe is a predatory universe that there's somebody out there that wants your energy whenever you get a little bit more and the second gate of dreaming, the world of inorganic beings, it sounds very much like that is a world that is very predatory. Is there any danger in attempting this type of dreaming without the supervision of somebody who knows what they are doing?
TA: No, you don't need the supervision of somebody who knows what they're doing, what you need is sobriety and control. You yourself have to know what you are doing because you go into these dream stages alone.
Females of course don't have to worry because they are so fluid they just flow in and out, they move their assemblage points and the Universe according to sorcerers or seers is basically female energy and these predators, the inorganic beings are more after male energy.
But... This is where the dangers are that you can get trapped, but the traps are really if you indulge. If you haven't recapitulated and you're not fluid enough to not indulge in emotions like fear or affection, because the inorganic beings, they cater to our emotions, they want to give us what we want. Inorganic beings are really just energy formations, we don't want to think of them as beings from outer space. They are energy that seeks energy, and unless... If you're totally indulging and haven't recapitulated and don't have the control, then you become more or less a victim. For example, lets say if in your everyday life - we call it the "Poor Baby syndrome" - If you're always the victim and people are doing everything to you and you complain because the world isn't giving you this and that, you have this sort of defeatist attitude, and then you go into dreaming, well you're taking that with you.
HE: Isn't that Poor Baby Me, isn't that the modality of our times? Isn't that what we all carry in some sense?
TA: What we all carry inside. And all our waking days, our television, our radio, everything reinforces that. That is the modality of our day. We are victims. In a sense it is almost true, because we feel we don't have the energy to jolt ourselves out of that and we really don't because of our depletion, our depleted state. Its a self fulfilling cycle, only by redeploying that energy of everyday life, the sorcery passes, the movement, jolting the energy body, recapitulating, only through those sorcery techniques or not doing techniques that actually break that reflexivity, that intersubjective agreement that yes, I am a poor baby, everyone's a poor baby.
Of course everyone reinforces everyone else by giving solace and "let me tell you my problems" and "you don't understand me", "lets share our...". You know we feel great if everyone has problems and we really love people who are worse off than we are but its very difficult to love someone who's strong and happy and here we're the poor babies and they should be loving us. Its hard to give affection, but everyone wants affection.
So these things have to be straightened out, have to be cleared out through the recapitulation, through not doing, through stalking yourself, in the everyday life before you really tackle heavy duty dreaming. Then if you straighten those areas out and if you have a strong energy body, then you go into dreaming like a warrior, like an impeccable being, and what can touch you? Because what can touch you in this world?
If anything can deplete you or weaken you and call forth these poor baby things or self importance - "I'm the greatest thing that ever lived" - in the world of everyday life, then you know for a fact that its going to come up in your dream realities and that was the death-trap, the pitfall of the ancient sorcerers who were masterful dreamers, they could dream, take tremendous journeys into different folds of the braid, like different levels of reality, peels of the onion, astral plane, however you want to call it, the terminology doesn't matter. They would move their assemblage point to all these different levels but because of egomania, they were so rigid in their assertion of the self, and you take your self into dreaming, they got stuck there, they got lets say "bought" by the inorganic beings and they became their slaves in that sense, because of the power that they received from areas of dreaming.
HE: Given this knowledge that the sorcerers' are now distributing to the world in the form of books and talks, wouldn't the answer be for us as a society or as a race to begin the recapitulation project in childhood, for parents to teach their children recapitulation, to sit around and do it together, to try and break this tyranny of the self before it ever begins?
TA: Yes they could break that self importance before it begins, but not the recapitulation in terms of... Well, first the parent needs to recapitulate in order to serve as a model lets say for the child. The child emulates the position of the assemblage point of the parent. Whatever the parent is, that is what the child is going to copy and emulate, so if the parents, especially mothers who are so close in contact with their children, recapitulate, clear out some of these areas of self importance then the child won't even focus on these things, they'll be doing their work, they'll be learning, they'll be expanding the perception, they won't get twisted energetically, the way we have become because of a lack of awareness. You can recapitulate together with your children but it is more advisable just to clean up your life first and then serve as an example to the child because they don't have all that much to recapitulate.
HE: Right, I was thinking that if they held onto their original energy so they wouldn't lose it and started recapitulating at an early age they would never come to the point where they'd have to spend years recapitulating, it would be a natural thing that would just....
TA: They go out into the world or they'll be able to see what goes on, but that really comes from the parents awareness. If they don't have that impeccability of lets say giving affection without expecting things to return. Not this merchant mentality that we all have that is again a modality of our day, that we always want something, you know, "what's in it for me?". If the parents cling to that, then the child doesn't have a chance but if they recapitulate and be impeccable parents, then those children will be impeccable children and they will have what don Juan calls perfect tonals, that is, their being that is in the world of everyday life will be energetically strong and will have a positive outlook and will be able to function in the world on a high energetic level rather than being defeated by the world and the challenges that we all have to face on a day by day basis.
HE: What do you see the future of the world in general as, considering that the modality of the time is the poor baby me and the merchant mentality as you mentioned, what hope is there for the spirit of the world in general?
TA: Its very bleak in the sense that everywhere you look, the egomania is rampant and you can see it, just look for yourself, just open your eyes for a moment and if we look around us, at what's on television, the media, and what we encounter at work, what messages are being given us via the media and our world policies, then we see that the world, the resources are being depleted and yet we don't want to really change our lives and so its a downward spiral.
HE: Could the energy, assemblage point of the world itself be shifted so that all this changes in the blink of an eye?
TA: In the blink of an eye? You would need a cataclysm. Sorcerers say, they see that yes, there were times when the assemblage point of the world shifted maybe the ice age or great cataclysms that actually shifted... The earth was actually shifted on its axis at one point. Some people say it actually reversed it's rotation. Those of course are not within our conceptual range, but to shift now, you would need a total upheaval to shift suddenly but you can shift gradually. But in order to do this you can't say "lets save the rainforest" and then you drive your Mercedes or build your house of wood or something like that.
You have to start with yourself, you have to move your assemblage point as an individual and then set up a new arc of intentionality, the sorcerers intent. As it is, we are, our assemblage points are fixed and that spot is getting weaker and weaker because the position of the assemblage point was not always there on our energetic being, just as it wasn't always there on the totality of the earth itself. It has shifted over the ages and it can shift now and that is what sorcerers... that is really our hope, and why we are addressing people at this point, because we know, that it is possible to move the assemblage point and when you do that on an individual basis, you can attract what the sorcerers call "a critical mass." Others will also will be able to move their assemblage points because now we are building a new intersubjective agreement that people who have recapitulated or who are starting are able to say "yes, I see a difference" or people who do the sorcery passes or begin dreaming with integrity not indulging can say "yes, I see the difference in how I perceive the world" and that builds up a new intersubjectivity that revitalizes.
It will revitalize the world, but only if you revitalize you're own energetic self. And then of course, our children, what we talked about a moment ago, if the parents are vital strong human beings, our children will also reflect that and going back to the original, how children are conceived, whether we are energetically conceived or not, parents who have recapitulated and moved their assemblage point and then have a child, have sex and have a child, that offspring will be energetically strong. So all that reinforces itself and you can change.
HE: I have one question before we go, the hour is winding down and that is, in all of Carlos Castaneda's books and your book and Florinda Donner's book, the idea of telepathy comes up. One of the sorcerers will anticipate your question or will comment about the contents of your thought.
TA: Yes.
HE: At what point in the sorcerers training does one become telepathic?
TA: At the point where you quiet the internal dialog. When you no longer have your self being reaffirmed constantly in consciousness, when you no longer have any worries about "Whats going to happen to me?" or worries about your job or worries about everyday life, when you're silent, then you develop... And through the recapitulation, when you start jolting your energy body, you develop what the sorcerers call the "seer" in you or you could call it an emissary or the voice of seeing and that is just something that tells you. It doesn't have to be verbal, its a feeling that "oh they're thinking this" and sometimes you can even hear the thoughts of the other person.
HE: You were a Buddhist monk for a number of years. You stalked the position of a male Buddhist monk.
TA: Yes.
HE: Does that position of quieting the internal thinking result in that discipline as well.
TA: Of course there's many, many meditation techniques and the monks are... of any, it doesn't have to be Buddhist, in any sect... Zen... that is their goal to quiet inside. Originally, no, I had already done the recapitulation prior to any of this and some of the not doing techniques so I was able to stalk these positions, but that is not to say that if you practice Zen meditation you can't quiet your internal dialog.
There's many, many meditation techniques that shut off the internal dialog, but that is not enough, that's one thing I would like to say that just to have it quiet inside is fine, but what happens when you go back to work and you're surrounded by people and an angry boss or at home and your children and people are yelling at you? You want to be able to have silence and equanimity and resolve in any situation, so we were always sent back into work situations, into school, academic situations, where we would practice quieting the internal dialog. Not really sitting in zazen or a cave where you can practice meditation because I know and I have talked to Buddhist monks now, the Tibetan monks that have come to Los Angeles and they say its very difficult to maintain their equanimity and the same thing happened in China when the Chinese went up to the mountains where the Taoist temples were and more or less turned them into tourist spots, the monks say that now that the world has entered their domain they have destroyed some of the silence that they have built up, which is true, but sorcerers' say "Build up your silence not on a mountain top but within yourself" and that is what quieting the internal dialog means to us.
HE: I think we're going to have to end at that point. Our guest today on the Earth Mystery Show is Taisha Abelar, she's written a wonderful book entitled The sorcerers' crossing, I'd highly recommend reading that and I'd recommend reading it in conjunction with Florinda Donner's book Being in Dreaming and Carlos Castaneda's book, The Art of Dreaming, the three of them really paint a picture thats hard to describe on the air.
Taisha, after I invited Florinda Donner to come up and do a seminar or lecture in our area she said she would, or she would like to and we had a tide of phone calls and letters saying "let me know, let me know, I want to hear those people." I'm extending the same invitation to you and to Carol Tiggs. Please put it into your dreams to come to the Grass Valley, Nevada City area and let us see you in person.
TA: We would love to come up there. We'll put out the intent...
(end of tape)
Copyright 1993 KVMR Radio
An Exclusive Interview With Taisha Abelar
of Carlos Castaneda's Elusive Sorcerer's Clan.
Magical Blend Magazine, issue 40, October 1993.
"Reflections on don Juan by Carlos Castaneda"
by Keith Nichols
Real root expansion of thought is one that causes us to reevaluate the way that we interpret our reality. Although at first it may only affect our intellectual perspectives, its repercussions over time carry through our culture and civilization, changing the forms of who we are and what we will be. Root expansions are rare because they entail a breaking of any ethos or system of thought. Since the late sixties, an interesting root expansion occurred with the entry of the sorcerer apprentice Carlos Castaneda and his books about the training he received under the Mexican Indian sorcerer named don Juan. His books are a hallmark of the present-day urge to return to a cultural ethos where wonder, magic, and spiritual abilities break the chains that strict reason and cynicism have placed upon our realities. Taisha Abelar, sorcerer and author of The Sorcerer's Crossing, is one of the members of Carlos Castaneda's sorcerers' party. In this interview she discusses her lineage, how they see the mechanics of the energy body, and some of her sorcerer's techniques for attaining spiritual and perceptual freedom by breaking the intellectual and energetic chains that bind.
"If you try to hold back your present knowledge about the consequences of Columbus' trip and project yourself into his situation, then you can begin to see that our present moon exploration must be like a tea party compared to what he went through. Moon exploration doesn't involve any real root exploration of thought....It's really just an expansion of what he did." Robert Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance
Could you tell us how you got involved with sorcery?
Taisha Abelar: I met don Juan and his people when I was in my twenties. Most of my adult life was actually spent under their guidance and training. Don Juan belonged to a generation of sorcerers that have 27 Naguals, or spiritual leaders, behind him. Each Nagual had his certain apprentices that learned dreaming, stalking, and a number of other things. The techniques that we learned have a historical background that dates far back in this long line of sorcerers.
Are there any differences between the ancient and modern sorcerers?
Taisha: Yes, when we talk about the ancient sorcerers we think in terms of manipulating people, amassing power, and controlling the entities from other realms or realities. As this tradition was handed down, subsequent seers realized that the practices of the ancient sorcerers didn't lead to freedom. Instead, it lead to a dependence upon rituals and compulsive behavior, such as the amassing of power and the enhancement of the self. Yet these practices were very effective in making the sorcerers very powerful beings who could control other people, command the elements in nature (such as rain), transform themselves into different animals, or perform other feats of sorcery. Despite these powers, modern sorcerers realized that power alone didn't lead to true freedom. Instead, most of the ancient sorcerers became entrapped behind what we call the Second Gate of Dreaming.
Can you explain what you mean by the Second Gate of Dreaming?
Taisha: When the body changes energetically into the energy body, that energy can perceive "other realities," or other aspects of the universe. What is presented before us, or what we see now this room, that wall, the street outside is not the only reality that exists. Yet the modern seers saw that the ancient rituals and training didn't lead to the ultimate goal: freedom from entrapment within any reality; whatever that reality may be.
How have the techniques changed with the modern seers?
Taisha: The techniques that were handed down to us were the only ones that they saw were the most likely to enable the practitioner to attain total liberation. This total liberation for us is freedom from "humanness" or anything human, and the ability to utilize the total potential of oneself. These techniques are the recapitulation and certain dreaming practices.
When did the division between the ancient sorcerers and the modern sorcerers occur during history?
Taisha: The division came at the time of the Spanish Conquests of Mexico. When the Spaniards came, most of the ancient sorcerers were destroyed. In spite of their ability to turn into animals or harness the elements or manipulate allies, their power was unable to withstand the onslaught of the Spaniards. The ancient sorcerers were unable to affect the Spaniards because their culture was so strong and fixed that sorcery had almost no effect on them. The Spaniards were operating within a different cognitive field, or reality. Another turning point occurred within Don Juan's lineage in 1725 when an entity came into contact with the Nagual, Sebastian.
Who was that entity?
Taisha: We call him the Death-defier. He is really one of the ancient sorcerers who had survived many hundreds of years by being entrapped behind one of the Gates of Dreaming. His consciousness was still intact, but there was no way that he could escape because of his training. We learned that inorganic beings who inhabit certain realms of dreaming entrapped the male sorcerers who entered because they preyed on their energy. The only way the Death-defier could escape was by making a pact with different Naguals in Don Juan's lineage. From that point on, he merged with our lineage and gave gifts of power in exchange for their energy.
What kind of gifts did the Death-defier give?
Taisha: He gave different positions of what we call the Assemblage Point. We see that there is a place on the luminous cocoon or energetic body that is very bright. That place we call the Assemblage Point because it lights up filaments on lines of energy upon the energetic body. We have seen that when certain fibers light up, an alignment takes place with similar fibers outside the energetic body within the universe at large, that in turn, causes perception to occur. Sorcerers see that in order to perceive reality, this matching of the energetic filaments within and without the luminous cocoon always takes place. The Death-defier gave to this lineage the different positions of this Assemblage Point or the ability to perceive different realities, for each position lights up inconceivable possibilities. He gave each Nagual a different number of possible points, and these were handed down. The new sorcerers coming from this transition stage realized that sorcery really is a question of perception. A definition of sorcery is the ability to perceive more than the average human being, whose perception of the universe is limited because s/he has only one place of the Assemblage Point: the one into which s/he is born. As the seers became more experienced, they realized that any of these other positions were just as limiting as the reality to which man was born into. This had led us to realize that our goal is not to fix ourselves at any permanent position. This is what happened to the Death-defier; he was trapped at a certain position of the Assemblage Point.
How do you keep from being trapped?
Taisha: Our practices are geared toward not becoming fixated at any one particular position. The recapitulation is one such method. All of the ancients' practices enhanced the elf to such an extent that they were no longer able to move or be fluid. This was one of the principle reasons why they were trapped in the different realms. So now we seek fluidity.
What is recapitulation?
Taisha: The recapitulation is a method of bringing back all of the energy trapped in the world in order to have it available to use for other things. It enables one to see that the reality to which you're born isn't the only reality, but merely a fixation of energy. When an infant is born, his Assemblage Point is very erratic; he isn't able to perceive as a functional human being. As he matches the adults around him, his energetic body emulates their position. Energetically, he patterns himself on those who are around him. We all have the position of our Assemblage Points on more or less the same place, enabling us to perceive the same reality. The recapitulation enables you to move that point by using a psychic process of extending your breath to call back any energy you've left throughout your lifetime. Every epoch is characterized by what don Juan calls the "modality of the times": a specific pattern of ideas or cultural ethos. The modality of our times is what's on our televisions, in our books and newspapers. We're constantly bombarded with certain themes and ideas that we have to adhere to. Sorcerers call this ethos of our day the "poor baby, me" syndrome because everyone out there is dominated by that sentiment. It's not only a poor baby world, it's a poor baby universe with black holes consuming constellations and planets. Sorcerers see that our energy is constantly being consumed by something else. In order to go where we want to go, we have to have energy. In our waking state, all of our energy is used up in our waking concerns: our jobs, our families, or wherever we are. To move away from that position, we have to have extra energy. The recapitulation is the fundamental means of storing that energy.
How does one recapitulate?
Taisha: First, you make a list of everyone you've known in your lifetime, every person you've ever come across. That, in itself, is an endeavor of intense concentration. Just making the list loosens up things and enables you to focus your attention on something specific. When you have your list, find a place that puts pressure on the energetic body, like a closet. Sit comfortably and begin with the first person on your list. Work backward, recapitulating or visualizing all the situations in which you encountered this person, those interactions in which energy was exchanged. See yourself interacting and going through all sorts of energetic maneuvers in order to maintain the situation. We all construct our reality energetically. Even when we are just driving down the street, we're constructing. We take that act for granted and say that the street is always there. But really, we're all sorcerers who are constituting the world around us, and we're agreeing upon it's tacticity. [Sic.] Through recapitulating, you take back energy of the past that is lost in your personal history and hangs around you like a comet's tail of debris. To disentangle yourself from your remembered pasts, start at your right shoulder and, moving your head from right to left, breathe in. Then, turn your head back again and exhale, sending everything back that you no longer want to be connected with. Then bring the head back to the center again. You don't have the sensation with every image, but you breathe everything out deeply, sending out lines with each breath. When you have pulled your energy back, breathe that in as a clump and proceed on until there is no more energy left there. The scene will be vacuous, empty because there's no energetic component in it.
What effect does recapitulating have on your life?
Taisha: You'll find that your attachment with your family and friends will be lessened. You can still interact with them, but you're no longer attached to them because you won't have that energetic dependence upon them.
What is stalking?
Taisha: Stalking is the ability to fixate the Assemblage Point on any given position in order to give structure and coherence to chaotic perception. We're stalking our realities every day, every minute, finding out what it means to drive down this street or be in the mall. Stalking means to make our categorization schemes of objects and things that we know by names.
How do sorcerers see dreaming?
Taisha: Dreaming is a movement of the Assemblage Point that we do naturally when we sleep. That's our energetic body randomly moving. Dreaming for sorcerers is the control of one's dreams. You have to stalk your dreams, which is really just moving your point to a new location on purpose and holding it there for as long as your dreaming energy can allow you to do so. When you find yourself in a dream world, before it shifts away and turns into something else, you want to hold that reality and stalk it. If you're a very practiced stalker and dreamer then that reality can become your only reality. That's what happened to the ancient sorcerers when they became entrapped in another realm and could no longer return to our normal reality. In fact, time wiped out the reality into which they were born. Because they were able to sustain their energy within that reality for a longer period of time, hundreds of years they found themselves unable to return to our own because the modality was gone. When we stalk our realities, we never keep any of them as the primary reality. The minute we think that this or any other reality is the primary one, then we become imprisoned at that level, no matter where it may be.
What do you think is the significance of publishing The Sorcerers' Crossing and all of the other information about your lineage?
Taisha: The reason that you and I can even talk is because of the tremendous necessity of altering the modality of our culture. Sorcerers say that inside the modality of our day, the prognosis is totally negative. If change is to come, it has to come from outside to show that movement is possible. We have put out this information, not as information, but as a possibility. First of all, it's an idea that people can grab hold of in order to realize there is something out there besides our popular culture, dominated by the "poor baby" syndrome. We are imprisoned in this reality as much as the Death-defier is imprisoned behind the second Gate of Dreaming. The Death-defier has said that the position of mankind has been pretty much the same for thousands of years with only minute changes. There were shifts in the Renaissance when man's perception of God shifted, causing a perceptual shift of himself. Another shift must have occurred in the Grecian times when we went from being able to see and have contact with fairies and gods to believing it was a myth or a product of man's imagination. So, there are shifts from things that we no longer perceive. Our lineage's contact with the larger cultural ethos of man is causing another shift: away from reason and a confined sense of reality toward a system where everything is alive and has awareness that we can perceive.
Where do you see your group going after death?
Taisha: I see ourselves going into a never-ending revolution. We are merging with that inconceivable, unnamable force of which we are just a tiny speck. The less human we are energetically, the more we merge with the vastness. That might sound cold and heartless, but it's not. Sorcerers have feelings and tremendous affection, but they're almost impersonal. They're part of the energy that comes from a state of well-being. When your energetic body is in a healthy state, you have strong, positive feelings that come from the universe itself. Everything out there is aware and intelligent and is part of Intent itself. Affection is there; you need only link yourself to it to feel it. It doesn't stem from the personal self. These things are out there. It's not cold empty space. With the dreaming body you can move beyond the limitations of the body, take on different forms, and perceive reality from those configurations, which means you can go through walls and move into sheer energy that is our quest. When this merging takes place through evolution, we move into a different realm. We move away from anything human. Our apelike existence just falls away like prison bars and what remains is really inconceivable. The structure of language can't contain the vastness of silence that whispers to you directly without words. We won't stop knowing or becoming aware, because it'll trickle down from Intent. The awareness that fills you with wonder is our link to the vastness.
(The Sorcerers' Crossing, by Taisha Abelar, is available from Viking Penguin Press. Keith Nichols is a freelance writer, clairvoyant, and editor located in Berkeley, California.)
Copyright October 1993 Magical Blend Magazine
Notes from interviews of Taisna Abelar, Carlos Castaneda, Florinda Donner-Grau, and Carol Tiggs
You only live twice
Or so it seems.
One life for yourself
And one for your dreams.
You drift through the years
And life seems tame.
'Til one dream appears
And Freedom is its name.
And Freedom's a stranger
Who'll beckon you on
Don't think of the danger
Or the stranger is gone.
This dream is for you
So pay the price.
Make one dream come true. . . *
* From "You Only Live Twice"
by John Barry and Leslie Bricusse
"The Art Of Stalking True Freedom"
Taisha Abelar In Conversation with Alexander Blair-Ewart, Part 1.
In the long years when Carlos Castaneda first informed the world of the wonders of American aboriginal spirit knowledge, many recognized that a tradition of great significance had begun to reveal itself to the world. Over the years Castaneda has progressively shown the all-engulfing world view of the Toltecs in its reformed state as a work of spiritual art, shaped by the new seers, who have survived the devastating encounter with European colonial civilization.
Taisha Abelar, author of the new book The Sorcerer's Crossing (Viking Arkana) is one of the new seers whose designation "stalker" balances the world of the "dreamer" [see Dimensions Feb '92 interview with the "dreamer" Florinda Donner]. It is with true delight that we witness the emergence into the world of a new and genuine way of the spirit.
Alexander Blair-Ewart: One meets people who have abandoned reason and logic, and the natural functions of the mind, and who end up in a kind of twilight zone of not really being able to derive any clarity about anything.
Taisha Abelar: Yes, and that was one of the major pitfalls of the old sorcerers, who emphasized dreaming techniques to shift the assemblage point, but they did not have the stalker's technique to balance that out. It's a question of balance, because unless you have the sobriety and the control, what's the point of moving the assemblage point? You move it and you get lost in those realms and you're never able to return to this level, which is what we're doing at this point. We're moving into other realms, but we're also returning to this reality, shifting back and forth. And we have that control.
Abe: So you also call that the 'day' and 'night' sides of consciousness. Is that correct?
Tashia: Yes, you can think of it like that. although, when you are in the night side, you are absolutely in the night side, and that becomes your day. But it's true. You want to be able to maintain an order, because what stalking does is that it has to fixate the assemblage point to a new position, wherever that is. It could be out in a totally different reality. but you still want, within that, to maintain the sobriety and your consciousness, your awareness, that has to remain intact. And that's where your stalker's techniques come in, because if you lose that, either through fright or indulgence or just sheer ignorance, then you lose everything. It's like you say, you end up in this twilight zone, and you've lost the game, in other words. You want to be able to maintain the order, and in stalking you create the reality wherever you are by creating structure, by imputing order, be reasoning. You can reason even if you're in a totally different realm. You still maintain your awareness. You try to bring order to the inconceivable perceptions, the chaos that is the universe. And so wherever you move the assemblage point, the energy for maintaining your awareness intact has to also be there. So that's the prerequisite for shifting into different realities.
Abe: So your essential beinghood, your essential humanity survives this transition into worlds of alternative reality?
Tashia: I wouldn't say your humanity, but...
Abe: ...I said your "essential" humanity...
Tashia: ...your luminous "double".
Abe: Yes.
Tashia: Your luminosity and your awareness, which is the assemblage point, stays intact elsewhere. But it's not human. It doesn't have to be human, and there's the error that we don't want to make. No, you leave everything that's human behind.
Abe: Now, most people would not really want to do that.
Tashia: Exactly, no, they don't. And there's a lot of interest in our work, and in Carlos Castaneda, and in don Juan. But they don't really want it. What they like is an intellectual curiosity, the possibility that there's something else out there, because we all have that as human beings.
Abe: So, in that sense, there's all of the work that Castaneda has published, and Florinda Donner. And now there's this book from you. And I have a hunch that there are going to be other books from other previously unheard of members of that spiritual school or tradition. And yet the books are going out there; literally millions of people, as you know, have read the books; hundreds of thousands of people have tried to do what is in them. And yet we're acknowledging here that this work, this sorcerer's path is really only for the few. Very very few people will actually walk this path. Why did you publish the book?
Tashia: Good question. There's a double answer here. First of all, one reason is that Carlos Castaneda and Florinda Donner, myself and Carol Tiggs, we're the last of don Juan's line; he's the last of that lineage, the end of the line. They didn't know at the time that they were training us--and I came into don Juan's world very young, when I first became an adult. I'd been with don Juan and then with Carlos Castaneda all my adult life--and they didn't know that Carlos Castaneda was going to be the next Nagual, and that he would have his structure of people according to the rule, which is very specific, and sets up the dreamers and stalkers, and it has a certain numerical configuration. But they trained us in dreaming and stalking and many of the techniques that they use, they handed down to us. but then it turned out Carlos Castaneda is not at all a four-sided Nagual. A Nagual is one that has four energetic compartments, and this is really a question of the energetic makeup of luminous beings. He's a three-sided Nagual, meaning his mission is different, and one of the major differences is that the Nagual woman who usually goes with the previous Nagual's group, in this case Carol Tiggs, she went with don Juan, but one day she came back. The Nagual Carlos' intent, or Florinda Donner's and mine, we literally hold her back into this reality. In other words, her assemblage point shifted back, so that she is now with us. Now that's absolutely unheard of in all the generations of Naguals and seers in don Juan's lineage. So, because she came back, she gave us that energy of actually writing about our experiences.
Abe: Carol Tiggs came back, and the idea was that she was going to go with don Juan Matus.
Tashia: And she did. When they left they took her.
Abe: And Carlos was supposed to find the next Nagual and the next Nagual woman. Then, when he would have taken her and the cycle would have continued. But now this unprecedented thing has occurred. What does it mean?
Tashia: The designs of the Spirit are absolutely different from what they were for don Juan. His group followed the rules, they had a certain training procedure. Although they were abstract, they were in a sense very concrete. They were practitioners of the things that were handed down to them by the previous group. And they handed these things down to us. But the things that we actually only really keep are the most abstract things, like the recapitulation, the idea of impeccability, the things that we do or are not doing, which is the total negation of practices or procedures, and I am going to talk about those. but your question is why is it coming out now, and why are we writing. The Nagual woman gave us this extra energy to bring these things out into the ordinary reality. Otherwise, unless there's the energy, they would forever remain ideas. Although, we practice them; we are the ideas. There's no difference between what we say and what we do, and that's why we are able to move our assemblage points, because they're not only abstractions, but our bodies actually embody these things. So therefore our assemblage point moves. But unless the energy is there, one is not able to bring it out into this reality for other people to see. So a lot of these things, we've had, we've written down, we've had these things, we were taught them many many years ago. The things that I write about happened many years ago. But there wasn't that energy to put it out, to give it a concrete form, in other words. The second reason is that, since there are no apprentices, so to speak, the design of the Spirit, and I repeat that, I keep saying that, because it's nothing that we decide...There's no way I can say, oh, I'm going to write this and do this, because I have no volition in that sense. The design of the Spirit decides that this should be coming out now, and so it is, and because, I would say, there is no next generation, in the traditional sense. So it has to be put out to whoever is out there. And like you say, yes, there are thousands, maybe millions of people that are reading these things. And one of them could practice them and succeed in finding the way. And the reason I say that is because you don't need a teacher. Being abstract, the way all of us are in this last generation, we can see that all you need is like a minimal chance, and idea. Given the word, the possibility that this is what you can do, the recapitulation is like this, and then if somebody does it, they can move their assemblage point, and something will happen and the Spirit or the Intent itself will guide them and teach them. And that's already built into the recapitulation, into the not-doing exercises, into the books themselves. The intent is already there. Okay, so we said that most people won't want to leave the pack. They'll feel that this is not for them. That's the way it is, yes. But, there's some people out there that this will affect, and those are the people for whom the books are written, and who knows what will happen?
Abe: Can you talk in a more specific way about the 'recapitulation'?
Tashia: Okay. What it is is really a very very ancient technique handed down by the old sorcerer's in don Juan's lineage. But it was sort of forgotten by them, because they were more interested in power and having power over others, dominating people, that kind of thing. The furthest thing form their mind was the idea of losing self importance. But the technique was there, and the new sorcerers revived it, so to speak, and it was handed down, and it came to the Nagual Carlos and us. And we now consider it really the fundamental technique in sorcery of all the techniques we learned for moving the assemblage point. The recapitulation is really the best one for modern man, and the reason we put so much emphasis on it--don Juan put the emphasis on it, too--is because anyone can do it. You don't have to be a "sorcerer's apprentice" or anything like that. Just any individual with minimal interest--they don't even have to be absolutely devoted or anything, but have some curiosity--can start this. It is a technique for erasing the idea of the self, or what the self is, in terms of all the memories and associations with people that one had during one's lifetime. And it's not just an idea. I mean, I say idea, but it's an energetic idea, because when one interacts with persons, energy is exchanged, of course. Al lot of it is lost or left in things. Through concerns or deep emotions, it's left in the world and in people. And the strategy--because it is a sorcerer's strategy--is to regain that, to bring it back, so you can have it all with you now, in the present. Why leave it floating around in some mysterious past that kind of holds you fixed in the place where you are? So what you do is you sit, you find a place where you have some quiet and solitude, preferably a closet or big box or even a shower, because you want an enclosed space--the sorcerers used to have their recapitulation boxes, where they would bury themselves, or be in a cave. I started mine in a small cave. Something that encloses the energetic body, so that there's some pressure put on the luminous self. Before you sit, you make out your list. You have a list of everyone that you've every met, encountered, had anything to do with throughout your life. So this takes some doing, and some remembering. This remembering, in itself, sort of loosens the assemblage point. So it's kind of like a preliminary exercise. By going back in your mind and remembering everybody that you've every known, you work from the present backwards, and you write down all the people that you've worked with, your family, your associates, everybody that you've had anything to do with. Actually you make two lists. First of all your sexual experiences. Anyone that you've had any sexual dealings with. And sorcerers always say you start there, because that's the fundamental energy that's lost out there, and if you retrieve that, then that will give you the boost to do your other people. So you have your two lists, and then you sit in your recapitulation box, cave or closet, and you start the breathing. The third element besides the lists and the box or the place is the breath. And the breath is very important, because the breathing is what disentangles the energy. And this is already set up by Intent. Our interaction with others is done with our energetic body, and the breath moves the luminous fibres. You start on your right shoulder, where you put your hand--actually I describe this in my book pretty well--but you start on your right shoulder, and when you have set up the scene of people and places in your mind, you've situated everything and you've visualized it to perfection in all its detail, then you have your chin on your right shoulder and you breath in, turning your head to your left shoulder, and then you exhale moving your head back to your right shoulder, and then bring you head to the centre. You sweep it; it's like a sweeping of the scene. You just sweep the whole room or person or place, whatever. And you pull back whatever of that other person's energy was left in you. You exhale it and give it back. In a sense you detach yourself from that particular encounter. And you do this with everything.
FORMLESS AND PATTERNLESS:
After you've done it with your whole life, you detach pretty much from your
remembered past. This is not an analysis, by the way. It's not meant to be
like a real self analysis, but you can't help seeing in the way you act and
behave and what is expected of you, a pattern forming, and absolute pattern
emerging. And with the breath, you break that pattern. So what you
essentially want to do is move into formless, patternless behaviour, which is
the way a sorcerer acts.
He's absolutely fluid. And that brings us back to stalking. A stalker is
someone who makes himself inobtrusive, the art of being inobtrusive. He had
no self, no pattern, nothing to assert, no point to make, no demands, no
desires. And all this will be eliminated through the recapitulation.
And then there's some other things that really need to be done with that,
and that's quieting the internal dialogue. So that when you're now here it
this today, you have all your energy with you so that you don't persist in
repeating that same patterns of behaviour. And the way these patterns are
ingrained in us is through that internal dialogue, in which we keep repeating
certain things to ourselves, like "Oh, I'm no good" or "They don't like me"
or "I have to be like this, prove myself here". Whatever goes through one's
mind, which is a constant flow of thoughts or reaffirmations, really, of the
self. And so, the sorcerers say that you really need to put a stop to that
continual reinforcement of the self, which is that position of the assemblage
point. Now when you do the breathing with the recapitulation, by moving back
into the past, moving forward into now, and that intense concentration that is
needed to sit there and visualize these things, that shifts your assemblage
point minutely. And whoever does the recapitulation will see that. They'll
see that oh, god, I'm doing this again, and ten years later doing it again.
The same kind of relationships, again, the same type of man, the same type
of woman. We know somebody who says he always picks difficult women.
(laughter) I don't know what that means, but it's true. It's like this
person is doomed to have difficult relationships. So patterns get repeated,
no matter what they are, and whoever recapitulates will see that. So the seer
within us gets to break out. And then, as you do this and you go back into
your regular day to day life, you become more quiet, and then you do these
techniques once a week to quiet the internal dialogue, and some of them are
described in my book. There's lots of things like this in Carlos Castaneda's
books on gazing, certain gazing techniques. Or you can do a match gazing
technique. You just hold up the flame for a moment, and then you douse the
tip of it, and then you turn it upside down, after you've kind of cooled off
the tip while it's still burning, turn it upside down and hold it in your left
hand and look at the flame as it burns the bottom of the match in front of your
eyes, and that quiets the mind. You can use any minor meditation techniques.
I wouldn't say go heavily into Oriental meditation techniques, because you're
already doing recapitulation and you don't want to get fixed into any form.
All we're doing now as abstract sorcerers is a minimal of technique so that
we can get away from the self. We don't want to get heavier in the area of
ego and ego enforcement, and "now we're meditators", or "now we're..."
Abe: So you don't want to build up an image of yourself, even as a spiritual person.
Tashia: No, you don't. You don't want to add to that. And when you look at how much you have to get rid of you'll be kind of careful not to add more. (laughter) And you don't want to add more in terms of becoming more important in other areas, just because you're getting rid of some of these old things. But you're putting that energy into fighting with your husband or wife. And that's where impeccability comes in. You want to maintain your daily behaviour on an impeccable level, and that means you just do your best, your humble best. We're no longer interested in reasserting the ego or the self, or defending the self. The brunt of energy really goes into defense of the self, because if it's attacked left and right...I mean, you can't go out of your house...even in your house, there's always something that is threatening, or your boss says something somebody looks at you the wrong way, and they gip you, this or that. Right away you have to go back and build up "I'm not that bad. They don't understand me." The mind rallies like lightning trying to patch up these things. No, you don't let it go. You're not interesting in defense of the self anymore. You're interested in getting rid of the self, in culminating the self. And don Juan had a good adage. He said, "Eliminate the self and fear nothing." So, if you don't have a self there's absolutely nothing to fear, because all the fears, the disappointments, everything comes from the idea of the self, or certain expectations that aren't met. Not just negative things, but if good things happen, then you feel good, you know. So it goes both ways. Stalkers, then are really indifferent, they're detached, and that gets us back to how we started this conversation. What stalkers really want to do is detach themselves from the self, which is saying that they want to detach the awareness from that position of the assemblage point where society, our parents, the sheer fact that we were born into a certain family, have certain relationships, has put us, has forced us, has imprisoned us, really. So when we recapitulate and detach ourselves from everything that's every happened, we're floating. The assemblage point becomes free. It can move, and very harmoniously. It can move without the aid of drugs, without the aid of some external person or Nagual. Because any time you have something external, you're not free, you're dependent on that thing. So the only thing that the modern sorcerer, or the stalker is really dependent on is something so abstract that he calls it the Spirit, the Unknown. By getting rid of the self, they give the self to the Eagle as a token. They give themselves in a symbolic death. And in that sense the Eagle, they say, allows the impeccable warrior to escape. And what that's metaphorically saying is that a person who has recapitulated and disentangled his energy from the expectations of the everyday world is able to move elsewhere. He's able to do dreaming with control, because even in dreaming he has no self. And this differentiates, again, the old sorcerers from the modern ones. When the old sorcerers did dreaming, they had very heavy ego and then of course they got lost and trapped in different levels of dreaming. They weren't able to move out again, because they were too heavy. But they had their ideas of power and they became obsessive. The stalker is absolutely not obsessed with anything. He treats the whole world as 'controlled folly'. What that means is that everything is there to be used. There's order; there's a structure. But it's not to be taken seriously, because there are other orders, other structures, an infinite number of layers to this onion of reality, and he can go elsewhere. But wherever he is, he creates his order and his structure, and when the Spirit moves him, something moves the assemblage point, and he moves elsewhere. And he's impeccable in his dreams, he's impeccable in this everyday reality, if and when he's here. But a stalker begins here in the everyday world, and that's why this recapitulation is really for everyone. They begin here, right wherever anyone is. That's where they start. And they start with their list and their place, they sweep the past, then they make themselves quiet internally, so that they don't accumulate more of the debris, using certain gazing methods--and I don't mean acrobatics or anything like that-- but there's some sorcery passes that have been handed down. Or just sitting quietly--you don't even have to call it meditating--just shut off the internal dialogue. And you elongate these moments of silence. And then you have the power that comes from sheer silence. That in itself will allow the assemblage point to move from your everyday state into heightened awareness. Then, that's when the practitioner--you don't even have to call them sorcerers-- that's when they enter heightened awareness. It's when they have that ability to have the silence extend itself into whatever they're doing. And they're active. If you've working, if you're driving, do whatever, but do it silently, because you don't have the idea of the self impinging. And them, of course, you use the petty tyrants of the world, because okay, so you've recapitulated... and I have to mention here that there's not just one recapitulation...it's really an ongoing process, because after you're finished all the sexual encounters, then you do everybody whom you've encountered in your life. Then you can go back to certain themes. Like you notice that there are still things like when you're working, or something happens during the day, you notice oh boy, that gave me a jolt, that really bothered me. Then you can see why did it bother you, and you can use certain themes. Like wanting to be liked seems to be so common. Everybody seems to want somebody to like them, support them, approve of them. That has to go, but that's a very strong driving force that keeps us in line, because as long as you still have that, it's just like the carrot being dangled in front of your nose. Whatever it is that somebody dangles out there that your body naturally would react to...
Abe: Would you say it's a major accomplishment, then, on that part of the would be seer when they reach a point where they are no longer concerned with whether or not they're liked?
Tashia: Yes, that's a major accomplishment. Absolutely. That is, for someone who is very concerned with that. Now, maybe there are the rare few that maybe just don't care, honestly. They have enough energy. And you know what that hinges on, really? Being liked, wanting to be liked? The sorcerers have a theory about the idea of the energy you were given at your conception. If your parents liked each other, and I mean sexually, if they had a very grand time, a great, great sexual experience, both of them, mother and father, when that child is conceived that child will have this great burst of energy. And he may not care whether people really like him or not because he has this intrinsic sense of energetic well-being. but, if one of the parents are bored--the sorcerer don Juan always called them 'bored conceptions'--or if they were made out of a very boring experience, with not much flash. Or maybe the partners didn't even like each other, they just went through the motions of having sex because they were married and it was the thing to do Friday night, then that child will come out into the world with really a disadvantage. And he will always feel that something is missing, and he wants to be liked. He wants his peers to like him, he wants his mama to like him, and she may not even like him at all. But that is not just theory, but it's something that sorcerers have arrived at through their seeing. They actually see how energetic a luminous being is. They can see how the energy moves. In some people it's very sluggish, stagnant, and of course that expresses itself in a very meek or low level zest for life. they sort of just barely get through the day. That kind of feeling. But others have a lot of energy. They meet everything as a challenge. Everything to them is an adventure. They dominate people naturally. They have this charisma, sort of a mesmeric effect on others, and on things around them. And they may not have this need, they're not as needy as other people they want to be liked and are needy.
Abe: Of course, then that person who has all that energy, will attract all kinds of needy people who want to suck on it. (laughter)
Tashia: Exactly. And you attract those people. The sorcerers say that the self is really a metaphorical dagger that we stab ourselves with. but, it's alright as long as we bleed in company. As long as there are others bleeding with us, we're okay. (laughter) As long as somebody else feels worse, we're happy. But the recapitulation will give those needy people...and I have to include myself in that category, because absolutely I was not a product of a zestful union...so those are demons and you will see them in the recapitulation. And that's why I say that the recapitulation is never done, because even when I was with don Juan and his people...okay with the, they had enough energy to cover up, let's say for my deficiency. Their energy would elevate me to this heightened level. But the minute they were gone or even left the room, I would slump back to my own natural level, and then I would want attention. And all the apprentices were like that. And of course they would test us by ignoring us, or not speaking to us, or doing things with others when we wanted to be included. So when I say recapitulation, it has to be tried and tested in the everyday world. You can't just escape into the desert and do it, and then feel good and that's the end of it. You have to get back with your mother, with your father. What do they do to you for you to react like the little girl, the little boy that wants mommy to do his laundry, to take care of his tummy? We still have those feelings. So, just recapitulation by itself is not enough. Stalkers stalk the self, and so when they're with people in the world, they're constantly stalking themselves and seeing what's happening.
End of Part 1.
"The Sorcerer's Crossing"
Taisha Abelar in conversation with Alexander Blair-Ewart, Part 2.
In the long years when Carlos Castaneda first informed the world of the wonders of American aboriginal spirit knowledge, many recognized that a tradition of great significance had begun to reveal itself to the world. Over the years Castaneda has progressively shown the all-engulfing worldview of the Toltecs in its reformed state as a work of spiritual art, shaped by the new seers, who have survived the devastating encounter with European colonial civilization.
Taisha Abelar is one of the new seers whose designation "stalker" balances the world of the "dreamer" [see Dimensions Feb.'92 interview with the "dreamer" Florinda Donner]. It is with true delight that we witness the emergence into the world of a new and genuine way of the spirit.
Alexander Blair-Ewart: Recognizing that this is a complex subject that can be understood only by people who are genuinely interested, can I get you to talk about stalking?
Taisha Abelar: That's a question that comes up often when I give lectures. People want to know exactly what is stalking. And there's two ways of approaching this. First, just a general definition is that a stalker is really someone who has made an art out of being inobtrusive. And that is he puts himself in the background, and there's a certain training that is involved in order to become inobtrusive, and I can tell you why it is necessary to be inobtrusive. Let me give you a couple other ways of talking about stalking. It's designed to give the sorcerer or the practitioner a jolt, and by a jolt we mean a push or a slight burst of energy, so that the assemblage point shifts ever so slightly. Now, I think I have to talk about the assemblage point because that is exactly what the stalkers are aiming at. They're aiming to move or shift the assemblage point, and through that to change the perception of the world. Perception, of course, can be changed through dreaming, but stalkers do it while they're awake. So the way sorcerers perceive the world is that they say that everything we see, while we are awake in this reality is a question of the position of the assemblage point. I'm sure you're familiar with Castaneda's books, and you know what the assemblage point is, but let me just describe it again. It is the focused awareness point of luminosity on the luminous cocoon (aura--ed).
We believe that the human being's energetic body is a mass of fibres of light that have infinite number, and each one of those is a specific awareness. So that they're not just light like electricity, but they're actually light like awareness. And on the luminous egg shape that makes up the energetic body there is a point of extra luminosity where the concentration of the person, his awareness, is assembled, and that point of luminosity is about the size of a golfball, from the point of view of the 'seer' who sees the person's luminous being. But it can change size; it also can change position on the luminous body. Now, where that is located determines what is perceived, because there's a matching of the fibres that are lit up within the luminous body and the fibres that are out in the universe at large, because sorcerers also maintain, of course, that the universe us a whole is an infinite number of both energetic fibres, some of which are perceivable, and others which are absolutely beyond our capacities as human beings to perceive. But where the position of this assemblage point is, this lighted up area on the luminous being, when that matches what is outside, then perception takes place.
Abe: Would this apply to everyone?
Tashia: We all have our assemblage point at pretty much the same place, because as an infant is born, by virtue of the fact that he is going to be a human infant and a human being, a social person, he has to match the location of his assemblage point to that of other human beings in the world so that he can interact with them, and perceive the same world, the same segment of the possibility of perception that is open to him, so that we can all agree as to what we are perceiving. Because our assemblage points are in the same place, we can have language, we can talk about trees and cars and solid walls and floors, and we can have a spatial and temporal continuity; we know that there was a yesterday, there'll be a tomorrow. All of that has to do with the position of the assemblage point. Time, our conception of everything we know to be so, is determined by where that heightened point of concentration awareness is located. And if by some anomaly it is not in the place where the human assemblage point ought to be, then these people are either sorcerers, (and we'll talk about that in a moment), or they're a candidate for the mentally ill. So you find these people in asylums, because their assemblage points are not fixed at the position where other human beings have theirs fixed. Therefore they don't have this intersubjectivity in terms of perception. And they can't have the agreements to what constitutes reality. There's a mandate, let's say, even a biological mandate that says that all human beings should have their assemblage point at this particular position so they can be what we call human. Animals have it at different places, and that's what fixes their species of animal. Trees have their assemblage point at a certain place in their luminous shell, and that makes them trees.
Abe: So could we also call the assemblage point the position of collective persona reality agreement?
Tashia: Exactly. It's our persona, it's our person. Now this person, sorcerers say, is not all that we are humanly capable of being. So we can we be more than just a social person. Now, in order to be more than what society, or what our birthright, has put forth for us, we have to move or shift the place of the assemblage point. We have to move it out of its position where it is stuck. So, not only is the assemblage point capable of moving elsewhere, but when it does, other luminous intelligent fibres of awareness are lit up and matched with the universe, and therefore other realities are constituted, and these other realities are as real and solid as the one we are in now, because the reason this reality where we are now is what we call undeniably real is because of the agreement that we have that this is what the world is like. And that is based on the fixation of the assemblage point. If it moves- and it does; it moves in dreams, by itself- we call that dream reality, to be separated of course from the waking state. So we acknowledge that there are other realms of experience, but we always refer to them from the position of everyday reality. But sorcerers don't do that. They say that you can move the everyday reality while you're awake. You don't have to do drearning... Dreaming, of course, is the control of the movement of the assemblage point in sleep, in dreams, and the fixation of it elsewhere.
Abe: And you can do it without being insane.
Tashia: Absolutely.
Abe: That in itself is an enormously revolutionary statement.
Tashia: Because our agreement says that yes, there's crazy people out there that have hallucinations. They see monsters and what not. But they're somehow deficient and in this sense, from the point of view of the social order, yes, they're deficient in the sense that they have not stabilized their assemblage point where everyone else has placed it. Somehow their assemblage point is in flux, it's constantly shifting, and therefore of course they're crazy because they're hallucinating, and they don't have the energy to maintain it at any one given position. If they did have that energy and the control, then they would be sorcerers, because they would be stalking that new position.
Abe: Yes, I see that.
Tashia: So what this all really boils down to is a question of having the energy to perceive more than we are allowed to perceive given the fact that we are born as human beings. Our social order doesn't allow us to venture into other realms except through insanity or through dreams, which they don't really count as real anyway. So those are two avenues that are open, but they're not really viable avenues. Now sorcerers say you can move the assemblage point, provided you have enough energy to fix it at another position, because you don't want to end up crazy and absolutely lost in these worlds upon worlds that they maintain exist out there, like the layers of an onion. So what is needed is control, energy and fluidity. And what they call 'unbending intent'. Now the fluidity enables one to shift the assemblage point to move away from the given spot that makes us persons, and we'll get back to this, because what this given spot that makes us persons really is is what we call the self. And that's where self-importance has to go out the window because as long as we maintain our allegiance to the self, what we're really doing is maintaining our allegiance to that particular position of the assemblage point. We'll never be able to perceive anything beyond what the taken-for-granted reality out there is. We're allowed only to perceive what is permissable by our given position within the social order. So we need fluidity to move the assemblage point elsewhere, and then we need the stability, the concentration, the energy to fix it on another position. And this is what sorcery really is, the movement and the fixation, fixing again the assemblage point at the different positions, thereby lighting up different realities that are just as concrete and real as what we take as reality of the everyday world.
Abe: So sorcerers foster and cultivate energy in unique ways, and there's a way of fostering and cultivating dreaming energy, and your book is primarily about the way in which you foster and cultivate stalking energy. Would that be right?
Tashia: Precisely. There are techniques, there are devices that sorcerers do, and they include 'not doing' techniques, 'recapitulation', which is the fundamental technique of enabling the assemblage point to move off its spot of the self, things like 'losing personal history', which also enables one to move away from what our expectation or our idea is of the self. Losing self- importance is the key, of course, because as I said, as long as we have this idea of a self, a strong self, an ego, a personality with which we interact with others in terms of an intersubjective agreement, they hold us. You see, the strength of the world, of the social order, is so gigantic through the agreement of billions of people holding that assemblage point at that particular spot.
Abe: So, at a really crass level, you could call it 'peer pressure', and at a universal level you could call it 'the spirit of the times'.
Tashia: Yes. At a very individual level you could call it 'self-indulging' or one's idea of the self, and then peer pressure. Exactly, all that, and then at a larger level the language itself, on a cultural level, and we have to get to the family, because that's fundamental, and you have to break through each of those barriers- individual, peer, family, cultural- and then some gigantic collective unconsciousness that holds everything in place. A sorcerer has to jump out of all of that onto a different level.
And then even behind this collective unconscious, you have the biological mandate that we're really trapped in this 'ape mold'. We have our biological drive, we need to be social, gregarious beings because we're social animals. Solitude is something that frightens people to death. I mean, that's one of the killers of neophytes, the idea that they have to have a solitary journey, a solitary quest, because the recapitulation is done in absolute solitude. But people think, well, they can meditate together, do things together, as long as they still have a group concensus. But you see, it's that very group concensus that prevents the subtle movement of the assemblage point. So you do have to get beyond that force, and you have to have the energy, and the energy comes from all the things that I mentioned before, including impeccability, and also using your death. You give a death, because you'll end up giving a death anyway. If you follow the sorcerer s path, if one wishes to move away from the self, from that given position of the assemblage point, and venture into the unknown, then it is like dying. The self has to capitulate, and it's a horrendous feeling. Emotionally, physically, it is like, you know, man against the universe.
Abe: And that death is protracted, isn't it? I mean, it doesn't happen in one miraculous moment. It's something that progressively occurs. It will take years. When do you know you've really done it? When do you know that you've finally died to that old self, or become what is called in the literature a 'formless warrior'?
Tashia: You have to be formless. You have to not have a self. First of all, like you say, it's not a sudden process, although it can be. The movement of the assemblage point can be, in some people, in some anomalous cases, sudden, or under a great shock all of a sudden it moves elsewhere, and a different reality is constituted in front of the person. All of a sudden he's somewhere else. But that usually doesn't last because it comes from an external force, and it usually shifts back. If it does last, he won't know what happened to him, and those are the cases for the asylums, the institutions. So, a gradual change is best
Abe: I take it that drugs, power plants, can also induce this?
Tashia: Yes, exactly. That too. Under the influence of psychotropic drugs you see different worlds, and the assemblage point is absolutely blasted out of its position. But you are not doing that, you don't have the control, again it's an external agent. The sheer presence of a Nagual moves the assemblage point, too. His impeccability can move the assemblage point in his students. He doesn't have to give them the slap on the back or anything like that. Sheer energy can cause apprentices to assemble different worlds. But you see, there again, whenever we were in the presence of Don Juan and his people, their force made us do fantastic things. Those things 1 write about in my book. But, when I came back to Los Angeles and they weren't around, there I was. I had the force of the social order on top of me, and my assemblage point moved back into the 'first attention'. And the tragedy, of course, is that unless you move your assemblage point back to the places that it was under the influence of don Juan and his people, you barely remember what you did or what those worlds consisted of. They're like dreams. So you have to store the energy to allow it to move into heightened awareness, so that you can maintain it there on your own, and venture. And then you move it further, and it's a gradual shift.
Abe: How do you store or keep the energy to move your assemblage point?
Tashia: The 'recapitulation' is the major one. I just want to mention that another way of moving it is sheer impeccability, by intending the movement. Intent is really a line, a force that connects one directly with the energy out there at large. And, because it has an intelligence, a guiding order of sorts. They call it the Spirit, the Eagle. But when man links his personal energy to the energy out there through impeccable acts, then the Spirit itself moves the assemblage point for him, because in a sense he has relinquished control. He has relinquished himself, his ego. He has let go, and is allowing the guiding force of intent to move him. And all of these sorcery activities that I mentioned, the recapitulation, all the not-doings, all those have the sorcerer's intent already linked to them. So a person just has to do these things and let the intent take him, and his assemblage point will move, because these are ancient techniques that have been handed down from generations within Don Juan's lineage, and they have already that link to the Spirit out there inherent in them. So the necessity of storing energy we already know, because that's the only way to get out of the mold that we are born into as humans. We always like to talk in terms of the human ape, because it really puts man in a proper perspective.
Abe: Are you using that, though, as a metaphor, in the sense that what I understand is that these luminous beings that we are actually, in the process of "time", took on the form that we now have, that at some point we intended ourselves human or flesh and blood, but that what we intrinsically are is something that comes from that vast 'out there', but that we haven't, in the normal sense of evolution, evolved from monkeys? I mean, is that something that you deal with at all? I accept the ape metaphor very well. But the theory of evolution has never managed to explain to me how come we have these other capacities in us.
Tashia: Ah hah. And what sorcerers say is that we are continually evolving. Therefore we should not stay or limit ourselves to that ape-like position of the assemblage point. As you say, within the luminosity of human beings is the potential for an infinite number of other possibilities. Yes, I would agree with you, that from the point of view of evolution we have sort of stopped there, and encrusted ourselves at that position. But the force of evolution continues. Sorcerers are beings who at one time were human beings. But they have evolved to something else. They are no longer human beings in the strict sense of the word, because they can move their assemblage point elsewhere and maintain those positions, and actually change their form. They don't have to maintain their human form. They can move downwards, shift down to the animal level, and they can change shape into animals, into crows, into birds, or any other animal or entity. Or they can shift into inconceivable realms that have no physical counterparts, but are abstractions.
Abe: So there are old and new seers?
Tashia: What the new sorcerers are doing...there is a distinction between the old sorcerers and the new sorcerers in Don Juan's lineage, or the modern day sorcerers, Don Juan and his teacher the Nagual Julian, and Don Juan's apprentice, the new Nagual Carlos Castaneda. These are all modern day sorcerers, and what they're interested in is this evolution towards the abstract, away from any of these downward shifts that are so easy to do in dreaming when the assemblage point by itself finds these positions. And for that reason all of the people associated with Carlos Castaneda, we're university graduates, educated, clear thinkers (hopefully). I mean, that is one of our tasks. An actual sorcery task is to be able to think coherently, to think clearly, to see where we are as human beings, and what our potential is, and be able to see and get to this level of actual truth, not only through reason, but using reason in its strictest sense, and not in the shoddy sense of reasoning something and then acting some other way totally in contradiction, which is what human beings do.
End of Part 2.
Copyright 1994 Dimensions Magazine
For the ordinary person, I would say that viewing life as a dream while awake is one of the most valuable meditations ever evolved in any discipline.
The words of Carlos Castaneda: Abridged From the Los Angeles Intensive Tensegrity Workshop lecture, August 13, 1995
=====[At his point he paused, at which point one person from the audience asked him about the Death Defier, the proposed topic of this lecture]
As part of don Juan's lore, the "Death Defier" was...is...there was one person who appeared in 1725, who went to see the nagual Sebastian, who was a sexton for a church in Tula. The nagual could work in the church and was safe there. He took care of bells, and other property at the church. One day an old indian came to him and said, "I need your energy, or else I will denounce you as a practitioner of the black arts..." Of course with this, Sebastian was compelled to listen.
The indian wanted energy from only the nagual. We all have an umbilical, the belly button. We all die from here, it's a deadly place, a hole in the energy body from which life force escapes upon death. A nagual has twice the energy of a normal man, so the indian said that to give a minimal amount would do him no harm.
This indian was actually a sorcerer from 7000 years ago, he lives today by placing his assemblage point on different points, getting a "mortgage" on life. He moves his assemblage point to a key position, which gives him an insect-like quality. He then draws energy from the belly-button of the nagual, and has a "sac" into which he pulls this energy. His assemblage point then returns to the habitual position, then he's like everyone else.
He didn't need energy until 1725. Then, he became fixed to the lineage. He gave in exchange for the nagual's energy, gifts of positions of the assemblage point. Knowledge about how to attain these new positions, and what to expect. Sebastion was extraordinary. He received 8 new positions from this "death defier". Lujan got 52 positions! But this was not for don Juan, he was not interested in the death defier's gifts, nor was I. But he tapped me, he couldn't help it. Munched me to death, don Juan said.
I was willing to half-believe what don Juan was saying about the existance of the death defier. Corn was found in Mexico which was carbon-14 dated to 34,000 years ago. The first migration into Mexico suposedly happened only 10,000 years ago, and were simple hunter/gatherers. But don Juan said this was not true. He said, "we both have ways of measuring time; you measure, while I...ask."
One day don Juan said he'd take me to see the death defier. No problem, it's all horshshit, I thought. So he took me. Scared the living daylights out of me. I met this Indian with the weirdest accent. The accent was on all the wrong syllables. If a word had the accent on the first syllable, he'd put it on the second. But he did it so consistently as to convince me it was genuine.
The man was thin, wiry. He drove me nuts talking like that. He told me, "My eyes have feasted themselves on the helmets of the Spanish conquerors. I saw them, how they moved. I felt their discomfort, and felt how they had to sleep with their helmets and armor on, I felt their pain. I've seen incredible things. What do you want?"
"Nothing!", I replied.
"But we have an agreement. With you, it will be difficult, for you are the last..." Of course, he somehow knew I was to be the last nagual in this line, yet I myself didn't know it at the time. We met in a town in Mexico, it was a Saturday. I ate cheese with him, seemed very normal. We took a walk. The next thing I knew I was waiting for don Juan to pick me up, and I'd had no idea what had transpired. I left with a sensation, tremendously old, musty, kind, foreign, unthreatening. This weird nostalgia. It's been as if I'd been involved in a fight that had no end. This is the first time I truly realized that there were things with no end...
I woke up in a peculiar town. There was a paved road, which sloped high in the middle, a "1st gear" road. The first thing you see walking up this hill is the hats of the mexicans on the other side. It was a peculiar sensation, a "cinematic" one for me. So, I was watching that... (By the way, don Juan found this town to be the epicenter of "energetic convolutions".) I was waiting for don Juan with this sensation of nostalgia, but not for my life or past, it was foreign. So old, sad, yet charming, haunting. It's never left me, I'm always playing with that sensation, the neverending fight, with no possibility of looking for a lull. don Juan said it was poison that the death defier left me. It was like being prone, being ready, as if something is coming. A foreign feeling.
The next time I found the death defier, was at nearly the end of don Juan's life. A small church in Tula - met a gorgeous woman. I had much fear at the prospect, don Juan had to literally drag me to the church. There were two women nearby, with 3 men coming out from the church. The 3 men went down the stairs, and the two women went inside. "Where is he", I wondered to don Juan, "the men left."
Don Juan responded, "Who told you that the death defier is a man?" He pointed to the woman in the last pew. don Juan emplored me to "cross" myself, to observe the customs, and not to make a spectacle. The woman turned and smiled. At this point I ran out of the church, falling prey to a bout of asthma. I'd had asthma when I was a child...
Don Juan asked me, "why this fear?"
My family name is Carlos Arana (pronounced "Arania"), and in portugese, Arana means "spider". don Juan asked, "What's wrong, Mr. Spider?" The more I walked away, the more tachycardia (irregular heartbeat condition) acted up. Then I got insane and simply said to don Juan, "OK, lets go", and went back to the church and sat next to the woman.
She had a raspy voice, as she greeted me and held my hand, "I like your energy...muy bien." She took me to dreams upon dreams - 9 days I was lost, although I thought it was one. don Juan told me that I'd came to agreements that I'd not be aware of until I was "fully grown".
The death defier is as real as me or don Juan. Different, but bizarre possibility which is available to us all, not that we'll take it. The human unknown is as far away as anything, but it's still within our realm of possibilities. Wow! Who are we?!
Are we just some travellers caught in some disgusting trap? Maybe. For me, I saw the death defier and don Juan as navigators. I navigate, therefore who are we? Why accept what's been handed down--nagging, senile, discontent, repetitive, with endless regrets--no desicions whatsoever.
"I decided to come to this seminar--if it's chicken-shit, then so be it." That's the sorcerer's way. "Oh, I didn't get personal treatment..." People come, at the first twist, they tell us to go "blow our barracks". We've got to get rid of the ego, I say, but then it's, "Fuck you". We've got to be as sharp as a razor, go slowly at first, then you can jump. Don't give me this, "I volunteer for your group, take me, take me, I'll do whatever you want..." Stop being an egomaniac, I say. "Oh, I'm so disappointed, Carlos...no peyote in the desert?"
Last night I invited for you to read up on your "heritage" (writings of the Bible, Jesus, Mohammed, etc), and look for the "me, me me". It's a man talking for God. It can't be personalized. The minute it is, we inject "me" into it. What is heaven? Humanness for eternity? We don't want it! What is the Pace of heaven? I'm in a toga, walking like this [walks torturously slow for several steps]...
Then comes the death defier. An outstanding male of his time. The inorganic beings are also blasted by flyers. There's nothing they'd like to do more than to unite with us. But the only ones brave enough are the sorcerers, as beings wanting to enhance their wareness. You profess to be who you are in their realm, and they grab you! How else would they do it, as they have no way of making themselves known. We are being systematically separated [from the inorganic beings] by the flyers.
Don Juan said that the inorganic beings were dangerous. The death defier got grabbed by the inorganic beings, but he accepted the bidding. He spent thousands of years in that world. One day this ultimate freedom fighter discovered the way to escape. Turn into a woman! This is simple for a sorcerer. A woman has her assemblage point with its "shiny" side facing inward, while a man's assemblage point has its shiny side facing out. All one needs to do is to turn the assemblage point around, and your whole body turns into something else. It's not merely an illusion. As a woman the inorganic beings didn't know he existed, and he simply slipped by without notice. In making a deal with the inorganic beings, he lost his possibilities. But now hes' caput. I'm the last of the line, so what will the death defier do? He'll go with me, I'm his last chance. It gives me the goose bumps. Infinitely more exciting...
So, this death defier has escaped twice! First death itself, then the inorganic being world. I get emotional. What beauty/elegance. He chose not to be human, but is still a being who's going to die. He knows only fighting, it's a story, but NOT a story. He's everyone of us, but enhanced by his thirst for freedom. I don't think the death defier truly knows what freedom is, but so what? He goes to something not defined.
That's why I try to sneak out of it [talking about the death defier]. I would weep like an imbucile. Don't you dare believe that I wouldn't...
Los Angeles Magazine, Los Angeles, May 1996
Authors: Wagner, Bruce
Part I of II
ON THE PLANE BACK FROM MEXICO CITY WITH CARLOS CASTANEDA. And I'm wigged, because there is no fucking peyote. None offered; none smelt or dealt -- no child's-size button or gill-thin slice in evidence. No drugs! No mescalito! Only those cloying, silvery zip-locked honey-coated peanuts and a pallid fangy stewardess with purple-glossed Anistonian pout ("It's called'Manic Panic,"' she says. "I got it on Melrose.") who, upon seeing the outre fire-engine red CAA script in my lap hovers; a warm and fizzless 7-UP away from asking "what's shooting in Mex-hee-ko?" Seems she worked the Sundance shuttle and it really gave her the show-biz; bug. I'm tempted to say Dr. Castaneda and I are teaming on a Tim Burton or, "something with Drew." Or how's about we're headed for the famed Churubusco Studios to do a rewrite on the $38 million Honey, I Shrunk the Boundaries of Normal Perception (Touchstone)? Nah, she's 23 and wouldn't know Carlos Castaneda from a hole in Werner Erhard. After all, CC's no Learning Annex cover book. Suddenly, I'm mugged by that hideous L.A. Times movie promo, the one with the sexed-up rappelling location scout. (Director: "Where's my river?") It's all over me like a cheap Joan Osborne jingle -- in my personalized version, Purple Lips is the scout, and me the hairy, arrogant genius boy: "Where's my peyote?"
Sheesh. I had hoped a workshop in Mexico with Don Carlos was going to be my sinfully mystic moment; I'd expected nothing short of flying monkeys and a brand-new brain. The idea was to frolic through the spookily high-concept, coyote-strewn chaparral of those famous book covers, time and terrain collapsing as I duked it out with 18-foot shape-shifting allies, then morphed into a crow flying over an IMAX diorama of Sonoran sky, feeling what it's like to peck the shit out of some trippy little jackrabbit. You can't always get what you want.
Even stone-cold sober, I have to say Mexico was kicky. The archbishop decried "the pseudo-religion of the New Age" (you know, the kind that promotes una falsa vision de la realidad), while the smog-socked metropolis, oblivious to His Bunuelian imprecations, descended on a private club a thousand-strong to attend Castaneda's "Tensegrity" seminar, profits of which were donated to local orphanages. How retro! On line, the curious, the faithful, the fateful and the just plain media, fingered excerpts of CC's forthcoming book, Readers of Infinity, an exeges "from the world, as interpreted by sorcerers." For those who've followed the elusive nagual and his global peregrinations, Tensegrity is the heart of the big artichoke of his teachings: a mysterious set of physical movements, "magical passes developed by Indian shamans who lived Mexico in times prior to the Spanish Conquest."
Whoa.
THE CABIN SPASMS THROUGH A tunnel of turbulence; my cue to lurch to the loo. I'm forever fleeing to the washroom when I'm with the man -- I get morose and skittish, like a fucked-up Jimmy Olson. CC once told me bathrooms are dangerous places. If one gets "silent" enough on the bowl, a crack in the world opens up. One minute you're braced against the $600 ergonomic seat of your Snyder-Diamond toilet-bidet combo; the next you're shimmying through that pesky Third Gate, the one he talks about in The Art of Dreaming, where you find yourself staring at a sleeping snorer who turns out to be ... you! With a shudder, I stare at the 37,000-foot-high black rubber hole and ruminate on Dr. Castaneda's sorceric toilet-training riff.
"We're taught very carefully how to view the world -- and how to 'handle' it," he had said a few moments earlier, as a beastly dip jostled the stewardess into the easily bruisable arms of a stunned retiree. "The social order commands us: How to blow our nose, read a map or interpret the gesture of a stranger -- 'practical actions.' We learn so well, even a psychotic uses the toilet instead of the planter in a hotel lobby." He adds coyly: "Most psychotics. You have to learn a new set of 'practical actions' if you want to see that the world is not the way your mother described it." I'd told him that in order to break those boundaries, I need drugs -- I'm not talking Prozac or Percocet Nation. None of that Brentwood caca fo me. I'm talking Datura inoxia. I'm talking Lophophora williamsii and Psilocybe mexicana. Isn't that what his books were about (the early ones anyway)? UCLA student working on thesis seeks out expert on hallucinogenic plants, unwittingly meets Yaqui Indian brujo, Don Juan Matus. Don Juan tells him we are magical beings, exquisite animals, true perceivers -- now fallen, toothless lions, caged and flea-bitten, with no awareness of the meaning or majesty of our lives or deaths. Castaneda yawns at brujo. Don Juan napalms him with psychotropics until CC sees, writes bestseller and lands on cover of Time. Becomes cultural icon and so-called godfather of the New Age. Well, I've been trying three [...?] he wants me to know drugs are unnecessary(*) --"Yes, they shift the assemblage point, but in an unstable fashion."
STRAPPED IN MY SEAT NOW, NURSING drugless wounds and sending the stewardess those righteous Don't-Ask-Me-Anything-About-the-Business vibes. As we begin our slow, drug-free descent, I think of how I came to meet CC. I was working on a script for Ixtlan (Oliver Stone's company; we're all journeymen here), when I heard OS and the legendary shaman had broken bread. How slick! Hats off to wily, clowning, dharma-bumming, decade-foraging pop ethnographer Oliver, I thought (cumbersomely). Hmmm. Too good to pass up; I should do a little weaseling myself. I'd read all CC's books, had all the big-time apprentice/accidental-tourist fantasies.
If I could just finagle a dinner, a lunch, some time under the volcano, so to speak, then get on with it: write the definitive David Foster Wallace-size bio and get Annie Leibovitz'd for the New York Times Magazine cover ("Bruce Wagner's Warrior: On Shamans, Castaneda and the Elusive Art of Biography").
I'd met Billy Wilder through Oliver easily enough. But OS was off scouting in Thailand, as is his wont -- Where's my delta? -- so someone in-house put out feelers. Nothing happened. Gelson's sushi- and caffeine-sodden days blurred into weeks blurred in months; projects kindled, flared, sizzled, flickered, smoldered and died; scripts winked like horny burn patients from the ICU of their IKEA shelves. Still, all quiet on the energetic front. Finally, a San Rafael hippie source called to say CC was to speak at the Phoenix Bookstore in Santa Monica. So there I go an there he is, and it's weird! Because he's "diminutive" and gregarious with a broad, rubbery smile, and he's talking phenomenology, intentionality, sorceric intersubjectivity; Brentano, Husserl and Heidegger -- and then he's effervescing about ... Hollywood! Castaneda, at'70s studio pitch meetings! Reminiscing about all the suits who wanted to make movies from his books! And he's flat-out, obscenely, Orson Welles ? funny -- I say that because I used to drive Welles to Ma Maison in a limo, and Welles was the same conversational way, with those unexpected scarily au courant, trenchant tummy-roiling references. (We chauffeurs kept a board in the trunk to slide the custom-shod, ascoted elephant seal in and out of the car; did that with Larry Flynt, too, when we brought him to Martin Luther King hospital for rehab.) Between yuks -- CC says his jokes are a "dissonance" to soften people up so they'll suspend judgment -- he talked the oddest shit from his books that everyone there had of course read but kind of temporarily forgot with the shock of seeing the obsessive mythic diarist before them, in the flesh. I got the feeling half the group was trying to make sure it was him -- still uncommitted, not wanting to be Don Juan Barnum'd. After all, he's never been photographed, recorded, et cetera. When the crowd warmed up enough, he said things like
(1) We've been seduced into perceiving the world as a place of hard surfaces and finalities; (2) The universe is only energy-no good and no evil, only energy; (3) Definition of a sorcerer? Someone who "sees" that energy as it flows; (4) We're electromagnetic beings: When a sorcerer "sees" a man or woman energetically, they resemble "luminous eggs;" (5) Each luminous egg has an "assemblage point." Sorcerers learn to shift that assemblage point so that - That was all I could take.
NEARLY ON THE GROUND NOW. Under the trembling, mucousy wing rivets, Hollywood Park looks like something out of Toy Story -- impossibly big, bright, fun and dumb. The lurid stewardess faces us, from the safety high chair that flaps from the wall. She's definitely turned on me. Serves me right for traveling under CAA cover.
"The sorcerer's idea," says Castaneda, "is to venture to a place where socialization and syntax no longer rule. To dream, for a sorcerer, isn't to be the hero -- that's the 'lucid dreamer,' obsessed with self to the end. To dream oneself someplace else takes tremendous discipline. One dreams when there's nothing left: no desires or debts, anger or happiness -- only silence. Then, boom! Don Genaro Flores said that was the sound of the world stopping. When you stop the system of interpretation, that's what you hear: BOOM. At that moment, all of you goes to that other place -- hair, pocket money, shoes."
For now, that other place was Customs. We're back in L.A. I can tell, because it's the only airport I know that comes with paparazzi.
A FEW MONTHS ago, I got a call from the wife of an old friend, felled by a tumor in his head. Boom. A tousle-haired jock with a weed growing in the garden of his skull for what doctors guessed was the better part of a decade. They said it sat on the brain like a skullcap, but I saw it more like a man-o'-war gently riding cerebral fluids. This was the kind of bud you'd grimly joke with if it happened to someone else. How could it be? I saw him at Cedars after surgery, and he told me about a dream. He had dreamed a passel of ghouls. The ghouls, polite ones at that, asked in best ghoulish voice if he'd be so kind as to be the "official spokesperson for the disembodied." That gave me a chill. My friend went on to say he had agreed -- in the dream, that is -- "because now I had some time on my hands."
Jesus. That was one for Oliver Sacks -- or Carlos Castaneda.
"DEATH IS TOO SHOCKING," CC says, as we scan the lobby of the Chateau Marmont. "We prefer to be King of the Hill." His manner is casual, offhand. "Ten thousand years ago" he came here to visit a writer working on a screenplay of The Teachings of Don Juan. We walk pass the front desk on the way to Sunset Boulevard. Is that Judy Davis entering the lift?
"The sperm count of man is dropping -- did you read about it? It's below the level of hamsters. They blame it on migration to the cities, but that's absurd. The bats will win -- their sonar systems have become inconceivable. While the bats hone themselves, what does man do? He eats. He fights. He fucks. He defends his ego. Man is truly an insane ape! He has his holy men -- the special chair the guru sat in is on display. 'This is where Baba sat,' they say during the tour ... They've wrapped his feces in plastic. That's the New Age. I'm the Old Age!"
CC and I stroll into Bar Marmont. The hip setting lends a hallucinatory whiff to his juxtaposition, but he seems to be enjoying himself. I point out notables: Michael Stipe, a table with Abel Ferrara and Steve Buscemi, Paul Schrader and Bridget Fonda, a UTA agent with the super-model.
I think they call Shalom (a peace in any language). All in all, the perfect moment to ask about the luminous egg.
"Okay, let's say you, uh, see Michael Stipe standing before you. I mean, energetically."
"Michael Stipe would appear as a luminous sphere."
I'm into it now; the shadow-boxing apprentice is getting his see legs. "You've said that such luminous spheres have a bright spot called the assemblage point."
"Roughly at the height of the shoulder blades," he demonstrates, "an arm's length back. That's where perception is assembled and interprete The old sorcerers saw that the assemblage point is in the same position for all men -- that's why we view the world, this world, in such uniformity. The assemblage point is displaced when we dream -- and when that happens, new worlds come together, as real as our own. The sorcerer's art is to willfully displace that assemblage point, then fix its new position. That's the art of dreaming."
My energetic Everlasts torn, I rush back to my corner for solace and stitching -- the bathroom again, to sit on my stool. I think I understand what he's saying, but it makes me fucking uneasy. I stare at myself in the mirror and try to conjure the luminous egg ... so cogent one minute, outlandish the next. The world has always been extravagantly improbable; how, then, do we go about choosing what is or isn't so, personally? Is it merely a question of context?
I splash water on my face, grounding myself in the soothing petty paranoias of Film World. Edgily, I muse: Hey. Doesn't Stipe have some kind of "overall" at Miramax? He's probably already rushed over and introduced himself to Castaneda -- handshaking a deal right now on The EagI Gift. A little feature ... something around 7 to 10 -- with Buscemi as the brujo Don Juan. Schrader's already joined them, cobbling together a second act on a napkin, while hot-and-bothered UTA shoehorns Shalom as a Species-like Sonoran ally.
Castaneda is alone when I return, nursing his hot water. He's always drinking hot water. By the time I sit down, the luminous egg and its assemblage point are absurdities again. My attention span is sucky; maybe a little Ritalin would help me crack the energy code. Disconsolately I tell him I've been mulling those tricky shamanistic concepts but can't seem to suspend judgment. My ego's in id-lock.
"You're thinking too much, that's all," he says. "We're all ponderers." A scarily obese person lumbers toward us, then floats from view like a leaky barge -- today? factotum? publicist? "That's us: dying to be fat and useless. The difficult part about Don Juan's world is that you have to experience.
If all the pondering is properly examined, it's revealed to be meaningless. Pondering -- the obsession with linear response, with cause and effect -- is fallacious. There's no way to explain anything. We've been trained to believe we're curious to know the why of things. We think we can arrive at an 'understanding'; 'noble' intellectuals, totally unaccustomed to action. We pretend to seek answers, but our desire is to debunk. We're all Grand Inquisitors-I have met Torquemadas in my time! We hunger for the Big Question and we're enthralled by the Inadequate Answer, so we can go back to Seinfeld. The truth is, we're not curious at all."
PART II of II
AS WE WALK ALONG SUNSET, WE pass an enormous mobile home; pinch-faced men and women in black scurry about with garment bags. There's some kind of Vogue shoot going on in the Chateau garden, and we take a look. Helmut Newton is straddling a supermodel, six feet of pale, thrift-store Prada. It makes CC think of Fellini, who came to see him once in L.A. Il Maestro wanted to make a movie of his books; more to the point, he wanted to crash that Third Gate, swept through on the muscular black-tie arm of mescalito.(**) What a dream-date And, oh! How I sympathized with the dead, extravagant fish-mouthed auteur!
MY MOOD SWINGS LIKE A HAMMOCK in the caressing Santa Ana. I'm melancholy and mention my friend, he of the erstwhile tumor.
"We are beings who are going to die. That's exquisite -- think what can be accomplished by a being who knows he's going to die, who's fully aware. That's not morbid, that's a triumph. But we don't believe it, that's the flaw. Your friend, is he okay?"
"Yes. He seems to be recovering."
He brightens. "Ah! It's possible to reject all kinds of things. But then we need proof and assurances -- guarantees we're in remission. The doctors want to test endlessly. We are compulsive fatalists. I have a friend whose father e-mails him writings about his prostate; Daddy got the Big C and wants to make sure the son's on schedule. 'Cancer's just around the corner -- watch out!' We've been slated for conventional defeat, conventional death; we know how the end will come. For him, the prostate; for her, the breast. We hedge our bets with investments: retirement funds, pensions, vacation plans. The 'hot' hotel in Lanai is on the horizon! We want to know -- everything. Against that immensity out there, we know nothing! How could we? We cling: If only we could really know, like Leonard Nimoy."
I do the Vulcan spit-take. "Please explain."
"An Argentinean once wrote me a letter. 'My dear Carlos,' he said. 'For whatever it's worth, you must be aware of one thing: Leonard Nimoy knows."'
THE WORLD IS MAD, OF THAT much I'm certain. But is Carlos Castaneda? He believes we're magical beings; only the worst of cynics would disagree. He asserts our electromagnetism; the scientists nod. He wishes to replace the inner dialogue with silence; Buddhists wouldn' have a problem. He desires to navigate in the unknown with something called the double, or "energy body." Oh shit.
We meet downtown at the Pantry, where he occasionally came with Don Juan. If sorcerers dream of diners, surely they dream of this one. There's a quintessence-of-eatery about the place: burnished, vaguely haunted, perfectly distilled -- the diurnal bookend to Hopper's Night Hawks.
"I wanted to ask you about the double."
"We call that the 'energy body' or'dreaming body.'
"It's different than the luminous egg?"
"Yes, the double is something else. It's a counterpart. We all have one, but we're separated from it at birth -- like Spy magazine says. What sorcerers do is call back the double. They use it to navigate ... out there."
I get that urge again and quickly scan for bathroom egress. For the hell of it, I decide to break an old pattern and stay put -- what sorcerers call a "not-doing." This, then, will be my men's room not-going. Instead, I inquire about the crux of his recent seminars, the series of strange movements taught him by the legendary brujo -- "magical passes" never mentioned in any of his books. He calls this lost art "Tensegrity" and says it is essential to gathering enough energy to "cancel out our inherited view of the world."
"The magical passes were discovered by shamans of ancient Mexico during dreaming navigations. They were intensely secretive -- I never wrote about them because they were just too personal."
"But were Don Juan's explanations enough?" My not-going has left me feeling feisty. "I would think he business about dreaming navigations was a bit on the abstract side -- this was probably early in your apprenticeship, no? Weren't you more curious about the movements' origins?"
"Certainly! I wanted to know everything, to arrive at an 'understanding.' Oh, I ached to ponder. But Don Juan discouraged that particular discussion. Just as he discouraged me looking into a mirror or videotaping myself while dreaming."
"How freakish." Though I wasn't sure what he meant, I found the prospect genuinely unsettling.
"I assure you 'Mr. Nightmare'was more inquisitive than Geraldo -- or Mike Wallace." He laughed so hard he practically coughed up his porterhouse. "That's what Don Juan called me: Mr. Nightmare."
Cleargreen -- the company that sponsors CC's worldwide Tensegrity workshops -- recently announced over the Internet that "due to circumstances related to energy flow," L.A. would now have Castaneda's special focus. When I ask him to elaborate, he suddenly seems far away. Not nostalgic, just remote. "I'll never catch up to Don Juan. How beautiful! How much more beautiful than the shitty sadness I carried around for my parents and their fate. There isn't much time; I'm the end of Don Juan's line. Being here, in Los Angeles, is very real. You know Don Juan had a place of 'predilection' -- a valley around 60 miles north of Mexico City, near the pyramid of Tula. For me, he said that place of predilection was Los Angeles."
AT THE BUFFALO CLUB (WITHOUT him). On the way, I thought I hit a bird. Which alarms me because Castaneda had told me that was a standing joke back in Don Juan's time -- "Everyone was always nervously saying, 'I think I hit a bird."' Bad omens rising.
I sit at the Buffalo bar and drink. Steve Buscemi and Steve Bochco and Frank Stallone and Michael Stipe and Cameron Diaz and Lauren Shuler-Donner and Paul Schrader and Eric Idle and Traci Lords and Spike Jones and Bob Shaye and Shalom and Michael Mann and Elisabet Shue and Helmut Newton and Abel Ferrara and Dominick Dunne. None of them were there! Must be an off night. I imagine my friend with the excised tumor sweeping in, darkly Dolce & Gabbana'd, an insectoid Foreign Legion pin on lapel denoting Official Spokesperson for the Disembodied.
Over a martini, I review my crib notes: (1) We're magical beings, not just assholes; (2) We've been taught to see the world in a certain way; (3) We can temporarily cancel out what we've been taught and experience new worlds, real as our own; (4) There are no words to describe those new worlds; (5) Those worlds can be accessed during dreams, when our ironclad perceptual grip relaxes; (6) We use our birthright -- the double, or dreaming body -- to navigate; (7) To do that takes a shitload of energy; (8) Energy is accrued by shutting up the inner dialogue and doing strange, ancient physical movements; (9) Energy is accrued by "intent"; (10) Intent is a natural force, like gravity. (Sorcerers say dinosaurs intended to fly, so grew wings. If man is to evolve, so must he intend the abstract wings of freedom.)
I see Kim Cattrall and run the 10 points past her while her boyfriend, Daniel Benzali, the Murder One guy, visits the head. I ask what she thinks, and she says I sound PMS. I tell her about my erstwhile-tumored friend, and this opens the morbid floodgates: She mentions someone who got shot and I mention Elisabeth Leustig, the casting director mortally hit-and-run in Moscow. Regrettably, my mind, always looking after its own, segues to the novel I just wrote, the galleys of which arrived this morning in a torn FedEx package, the back of each page stamped with massive tire tracks. Bad omens rising!
I walk them out. A few pasty, subdued Baader-Meinhof types push colored pens and notebooks at her -- glossies from Bonfire, Star Trek and Masquerade. Kim talks to them in fluent German, but all the starstruck autograph hounds can muster is "Zuper!" While she signs, Daniel, having overheard my energy rant, references John Cage, then asks about Castaneda's idea of "silence. " He's gracious, trodding delicately -- the way one is around the emotionally challenged.
"He says that once you shut off the inner dialogue, you become empty. And that opens you to all kinds of bizarreness."
"And what was that you said about colors, Bruce?"
"When you're empty -- I mean, this is what Castaneda says -- you see a kind of sheet on the horizon. And it's lavender! He says there's a point of color on that sheet: pomegranate. He says the pomegranate point expands, then bursts into an infinity that can be'read."'
"As in literal text?" Kim asks.
A pause. She had me there. The charitable Daniel winces a goodbye.
FOUR A.M. HUNCHED AT THE MultiSync, surfing unofficial Internet newsgroups like alt.dreams.castaneda, Spanish poems -- Gorostiza, Vallejo, Neruda -- and tango lyrics exchanged. Advice to the love- and energy-lorn. Seems to me my tumorless bud will have to unseat incumbent Bill Gates -- the real spokesperson for the disembodied (you only vote by absentee). I ask the ether if Infinity can be read as text, an someone says, Yeah, that's how CC writes his books. Upcoming workshop gossip. Speculation about possible attendance of Blue Scout, a stellar wild child introduced in 1994's The Art of Dreaming. Names of passes dropped: "Preparing to Cross Over," "Stabbing Energy in Search of a New Position of the Assemblage Point," "The Female and Male Winged Being," "The Stellar Hatch." Someone says the latter draws on "the energy of dead stars," which provokes more queries: Do trees have assemblage points? Where is L.A.'s "power spot"? (Hint: Not Drai's.) Are there worlds where hues have scents? And what is the color of discipline?
THE WORKSHOP AT UCLA. Five hundred seekers, choreographed on the shiny wood court in a shamanistic half-time show. In keeping with the weekend's theme -- " Warriors on the Run" -- the passes seem speedier, more propulsive than those in Mexico: qi-soaked eruptions that resemble kung fu; then, sudden filigreed handwork akin to tai chi. But what the hell do I know.
"Tensegrity isn't a'fighting form,"' CC tells the group. "It isn't competitive. In the world, one thought competes with 10 others. We have to try and leave the world behind." The magical passes are'maneuvers designed to isolate and enhance what sorcerers call the'energy body"' -- not necessarily the goal of your average storefront dojo for savage young white boys. Someone asks if the movements were performed en masse in the days with Don J. "Not then -- because the passes were injurious. The movements taught to myself were solely for me, to balance my energetic conifiguration and purge its obsessive nature. You see, our idea is that the men and women who discovered these movements were a little dark, a little ... ominous. Those qualities had to be removed before the passes could be shared."
I DO 20 MINUTES OF TENSEGRITY in my living room; oddly, my limbs seem to remember one of the longer sequences. I imagine my dreaming body floating toward me like a ghostly pet at chow time. Then I lie down for one of the Silence exercises: Calves dangling, I place a weight on my belly, applying pressure to the top of the rib cage with my fingertips. I shut my eyes and transcend the lids, focusing somewhere far on the dark horizon. After flirting with silence, I swig down some Kahlua and dream liqueured inanities.
Awaken at four a.m. Turn on the television. Ping-pong between Bravo, CNN, VH- 1, Cops, IFC, Court-TV. On the latter, a compendium of trials: war criminals on the stand in The Hague; in Atlanta, a divorce attorney divorces his wife, herself a former client; a woman abandons her Alzheimer's-stricken father at an Idaho dog track. (A trend. The media calls it "granny-dumping.") Press the mute and drift ... What if Castaneda's right? hums the refrain in my vaguely nauseated head. What if, in fact, this Bosnian Citywalk reality we're so cockily possessive of turn out to be some Twilight Zone joke (the one where the drunken couple awakens in what turns out to be the dollhouse of an extraterrestrial little girl). What if the whole seductive bankrupt Barneys world is one shamelessly imposed -- not merely the imposition of laws or learned social niceties but, far more insidious, the dictator of how we perceive, tyrant of the way we watch the very things in front of us (it has our eyes) ... and, uh, if it's really true we've been mugged at birth, robbed of even the shitty amount of awareness it takes to see some kind of wonder beyond its well-worn, leeching inventory -- well that's, uh, like jail. Huh? A snakepit of dysfunction and fatal surprises for most of us -- and for the rest, well, kinda cushy really: a well-kept, well-lit federal jail with Burke Williams massages, AIDS walkathons, nec plus ultra cel phones, Internet lecheries, successful surgeries, successful adoptions, successful hardworking antidepressants and Four Seasons brunches with smiley omelet chefs in big puffy hats -- like one of those Tijuana prisons I read about, where money buys you a sort of brownstone and you can have weapons and whores and heroin and the family over for BBQ. What if it's really true that ... BOOM! As they say.
THE GETTY LOOMS AS WE PULL onto the 405. A cruddy promontory for a $750 million building, what with the freeway and the circular hotel and the garbage dump nearby -- talk about Your funky feng shui. But who am I to say'? I ask about local power spots, and CC mentions somewhere in El Monte.
"Do you actually go there?"
"Visiting those places," he says, "is something one does in one's youth -- it's not for me. I'm focused on the horizon.
"Does that mean," I ask, 'with the power spots and all, that the earth is aware? If it is, then it must have an assemblage point." My chest swells. Groovily conversant, I work the wild, newfound lingua franca.
"The earth is a conscious being," he answers. "It has a very weird pull, When you get a little hysterical, lie on it with your stomach -- it'll cure you. The earth absorbs; it holds us. Then, at a certain moment, it has nothing left. It tells a warrior,"You may go."' I glance over; he shivers. "The earth as a conscious being -- a superior mother-cuts the roots to let him float. 'Go!' she tells him. How gorgeous."
We embrace at the terminal. I wonder just where the hell he's going, flightwise. It isn't Mexico -- so one of his colleagues said. I wasn't about to press. A giant cop, shooing away the naked and the double: parked, works his way toward us. I linger, repeating what I had read the night before in Journey to Ixtlan:
"Don Juan said there was no way for you to go back to Los Angeles. 'What you left there is lost forever."'
"True. Very true. But he also said the feelings in a man don't die or change. 'The sorcerer starts on his way back home knowing he'll never reach it, knowing no power on earth, not even his death, will deliver him to the place, the things, the people he loved."'
Then he's gone and the cop is here, welcoming me back to the world.
(*) I'll be glad to see the end of the'90s: Can it be that even sorcerers aren't immune to the long arm of the Twelve Steps? "I came to believe I was powerless over the Social Order ... " What have things come to?
(**) In Sorcerers Anonymous, the secret handshake query is, "Are you friends of williamsii?"
Copyright Los Angeles Magazine, Inc. May 1996
Hermeneutics was first a method for interpreting sacred texts, essentially Biblical texts. Later, it covered the interpretation of literary texts and texts in general, and finally as it stand today, it is a philosophical method that deals with the interpretation of the historical, social, psychological, etc., aspects of our world.
It is called a method because it is a manner or mode, a systematic way to approach a topic of inquiry. Hermeneutics as a philosophical method seeks to examine the bases that structure the different aspects of our world and to lay bare their presuppositions.
What we propose to do in this journal of applied hermeneutics is to take the position delineated by don Juan Matus, a Yaqui Indian sorcerer from Mexico, and to describe the way which he and other sorcerers like himself interpreted the social, historical, psychological, etc., aspects of their world.
Thus our intention to emphasize the sorcerers' idea of practicality as opposed to the purely abstract reflection of a philosophical method; hence, our proposal to call it a journal of applied hermeneutics.
One premise of the warriors' way will be discussed in every one of our issues.
WE ARE PERCEPTORS. This is the first premise o the warriors' way, according to the form in which don Juan Matus taught it to his disciples. It seems to be a tautological statement: the reassertion of the obvious; something like saying a bald man is one that doesn't have hair, but it is not tautology, what we have here. In the sorcerers' world, it refers to the fact that we are organisms whose basic orientation is perceiving. We are perceptors, and that, according to sorcerers, is the only source from which we could establish our stability and obtain our orientation in the world.
Don Juan Matus told his disciples that human being as organisms perform a stupendous maneuver which, unfortunately, gives perception a false front; they take the influx of sheer energy and turn it into sensory data, which they interpret following a strict system of interpretation which sorcerers call the human form. This magical act of interpreting pure energy gives rise to the false front : the peculiar conviction on our part that our interpretation s stem is all that exists. Don Juan explained that a tree as we know tree is more interpretation than perception. He said that for us to deal with tree, all we need is a cursory glance that tells us hardly anything. The rest is a phenomena which he described as the calling of intent: the intent of tree, that is to say, the interpretation of sensory data pertaining to this specific phenomena that we call tree.
And just like this example, the whole world for us is composed of an endless repertoire of interpretations where our senses play a minimal role. In other words, only our visual sense touches the energy influx which is the universe, and it does so only minimally. Sorcerers maintain that the majority of our perceptual activity is interpretation ; they maintain that human beings are the kind of organisms that need a minimal input of sheer perception in order to create their world or, that they perceive only enough to serve their interpretation system. To assert that we are perceptors is an attempt on the part of sorcerers to push us back to our origin; to push us back to what should be our original stand : perceiving.
One of the questions that has been asked with remarkable insistence has to do with the three persons who have been teaching the seminars and workshops so far: Kylie Lundahl, Reni Murez and Nyei Murez. They have been called "the chacmools." This is a term taken from the name given to some massive human figures found in the pyramids of Tula and Yucatan in Mexico. Archeologists have classified those massive figures of reclining men as incense burners set at the doors of the pyramids, but don Juan Matus believed that they were representations of warrior guardians that protected the pyramids as sites of power.
These figures were first encountered in the Mayan town of Chacmool, hence the name "chacmool." The three persons mentioned above fit into this general category of warrior guardian. However, it is erroneous to believe that the three of them by themselves constitute this category of warrior. The three of them are the ones on which has rested, so far, the responsibility of sustaining the idea of a warrior guardian. Any one of us who accepts the responsibility of guarding becomes, ipso facto, a chacmool. Carlos Castaneda, as the nominal head of our enterprise of freedom, is the chacmool of all of us, and by the same measure, so is Carol Tiggs.
On Kylie Lundahl, Reni Murez and Nyei Murez falls, nevertheless, the burden of having been the first ones to apply to dayly living some movements called magical passes discovered and developed by shamans who lived in Mexico in ancient times ; on these three women falls also the joy and the honor of having brought those magical passes to the public in general. And the act of bringing them out should have liberated them; it should have further cut their ties with the self-importance that rules the acts of everyday life. Ideally, Tensegrity should bring freedom to its practitioners, and the three chacmools known to the participants in our seminars and workshops should profit from this situation. However, the novelty of our bringing out for public consumption something so secretive as the magical passes has been a pitfall we had no means to anticipate.
After having said thank you and good-bye, in the seminar and workshop of December 9 and 10 of 1995, to their audience, the three of them will head for another strata of the multi-leveled affair that is the warriors' path. They will part to test their discipline against indeterminable odds.
Another question that has been asked consistently is "What is Tensegrity ?" Tensegrity is the modernized version of some movements called "magical passes" developed by Indian shamans who lived in Mexico in times prior to the Spanish Conquest.
"Times prior to the Spanish Conquest" is a term used by don Juan Matus, a Mexican Indian sorcerer who introduced Carlos Castaneda, Carol Tiggs, Florinda Donner-Grau and Taisha Abelar to the cognitive world of shamans who lived in Mexico, according to Don Juan, between 7000 and 10000 years ago.
Don Juan explained to his four disciples that those shamans, or sorcerers, as he called them, discovered through practices that he could not fathom, that it is possible for human beings to perceive energy directly as it flows in the universe. In other words, those sorcerers maintained, according to don Juan, that any one of us can do away, for a moment, with our system of turning energy inflow into sensory data pertinent to the kind of organism that we are (in our case, we are apes). Turning the inflow of energy into sensory data creates, sorcerers affirm, a system of interpretation that turns the flowing energy of the universe into the world of everyday life that we know.
Don Juan further explained that once those sorcerers of ancient times had established the validity of perceiving energy directly, which they called seeing, they proceeded to refine it by applying it to themselves, meaning that they perceived one another, whenever they wanted it, as a conglomerate of energy fields. Human beings perceived in such a fashion appear to the seer as gigantic luminous spheres. The size of these luminous spheres is the breadth of the extended arms.
When human beings are perceived as conglomerates of energy fields, a point of intense luminosity can be perceived at the height of the shoulder blades an arm's length away from them, on the back. The seers of ancient times who discovered this point of luminosity called it "the assemblage point," because they concluded that it is there that perception is assembled. They noticed, aided by their seeing, that on that spot of luminosity, the location of which is homogeneous for mankind, converge zillions of energy fields in the form of luminous filaments which constitute the universe at large. Upon converging there, they become sensory data, which is utilizable by human beings as organisms. This utilization of energy turned into sensory data was regarded by those sorcerers as an act of pure magic : energy at large transformed by the assemblage point into a veritable, all-inclusive world in which human beings as organisms can live and die. The act of transforming the inflow of pure energy into the perceivable world was attributed by those sorcerers to a system of interpretation. Their shattering conclusion, shattering to them, of course, and perhaps to some of us who have the energy to be attentive, was that the assemblage point was not only the spot where perception was assembled by turning the inflow of pure energy into sensory data, but the spot where the interpretation of sensory data took place.
Their next shattering observation was that the assemblage point is displaced in a very natural and unobtrusive way out of its habitual position during sleep. They found out that the greater the displacement, the more bizarre the dreams that accompany it. From these seeing observations, those sorcerers jumped to the pragmatic action of the volitional displacement of the assemblage point. And they called their concluding results the art of dreaming.
This art was defined by those sorcerers as the pragmatic utilization of ordinary dreams to create an entrance into other worlds by the act of displacing the assemblage point at will and maintaining that new position, also at will. The observations of those sorcerers upon practicing the art of dreaming were a mixture of reason and seeing energy directly as it flows in the universe. They realized that at its habitual position, the assemblage point is the spot where converges a given, minuscule portion of the energy filaments that make up the universe, but if the assemblage point changes location, within the luminous egg, a different minuscule portion of energy fields converges on it, giving as a result a new inflow of sensory data : energy fields different from the habitual ones are turned into sensory data, and those different energy fields are interpreted as a different world.
The art of dreaming became for those sorcerers their most absorbing practice. In the course of that practice, they experienced unequaled states of physical prowess and well-being, and in their effort to replicate those states in their hours of vigil, they found out that they were able to repeat them following certain movements of the body. Their efforts culminated in the discovery and development of a great number of such movements, which they called magical passes.
The magical passes of those sorcerers of Mexican antiquity became their most prized possession. They surrounded them with rituals and mystery and taught them only to their initiates in the midst of tremendous secrecy. This was the manner in which don Juan Matus taught them to his disciples. His disciples, being the last link of his lineage, came to the unanimous conclusion that any further secrecy about the magical passes was counter to the interest that they had in making don Juan's world available to their fellow men. They decided, therefore, to rescue the magical passes from their obscure state. They created in this fashion, Tensegrity, which is a term proper to architecture that means "the property of skeleton structures that employ continuous tension members and discontinuous compression members in such a way that each member operates with the maximum efficiency and economy."
This is a most appropriate name because it is a mixture of two terms : tension and integrity ; terms which connote the two driving forces of the magical passes.
Cleargreen announces that its first seminar in 1996 will be given on February 9, 10, and 11 in San Francisco. The theme of this seminar will be Intentionality. Intentionality is a theme of philosophical discourse which pertains to the tacit act of filling out the empty space, left by direct sensory perception. In other words, what is called Intentionality is the act of enriching the observable phenomena by an act that calls intention as its main driving force. When we try to explain intentionality we are trying deliberately to stay away from the standard philosophical definitions of it. We want a pragmatic slant to whatever we do. There is an entry in the discipline of philosophy called intentionality ; and there is an entry in the sorcerers' discipline which is named calling intent. We believe that the philosophers' intentionality in an intuitive version of the pragmatic sorcerers' calling of intent. We want to explore this difference/similarity to the course of this seminar. The magical passes taught in this workshop have been singled out exclusively because of their effects in producing the internal quietness necessary for the calling of intent. The magical passes will be taught by a new formation of warrior guardians called the PATHFINDERS.
The second seminar sponsored by Cleargreen, Incorporated in 1996 will be given on March I, 2, and 3 in Los Angeles. The theme of the workshop and seminar will be The Female Energy Body. Efforts are going to be geared towards explaining certain basic sorcerers propositions presented by don Juan Matus to his three female disciples : Carol Tiggs, Florinda Donner-Grau and Taisha Abelar. The magical passes which will be taught in the workshop will be in the exclusive realm of the female body. Their stated purpose is the enhancement of faculties proper to women only ; faculties which, if exercised, lead women to a state of profound quietude and alertness at the same time. The magical passes will be taught by don Juan's three female disciples : Carol Tiggs, Florinda Donner-Grau and Taisha Abelar, and by the blue scout. Each one of them will teach an original and unadulterated magical pass taught to them personally. They will each be assisted by a warrior guardian most closely related to them who will show the same pass, but in a more generic form. The lectures will be given by Carlos Castaneda, Carol Tiggs, Florinda Donner-Grau, Taisha Abelar, and the blue scout, interspersed with the performance of the magical passes.
Another issue of interest for our readers this month is the release of our new video on Tensegrity, called Redistributing Dispersed Energy. This video is now available in both VHS and PAL formats. Volume 1 of Tensegrity, Twelve Basic Movements to Gather Energy and Promote Well-Being. is also available now in PAL format. The cost of each video is $29.95, including shipping and handling in the United States. Canada and Mexico, add $5. All other countries add $8. To order, please call (800) 490-3020 or (214) 243-6809. The Spanish language domestic edition of The Art of Dreaming -- El Arte de Ensoñar -- will appear in the United States, published by Harper Collins this month.
All articles in this issue of The Warriors' Way, were written by Carlos Castaneda and edited by Nyei Murez. Journal design by Elaby Gaethen. To subscribe to The Warriors' Way please send a check, money order, or major credit card number with expiration date to Cleargreen, Incorporated. 11901 Santa Monica Boulevard, Suite 599. Los Angeles, California 90025 Attn. : The Warriors' Way Subscription Department. Annual Subscription : $24 for twelve copies plus a special issue. Single Copies : $2.50. Outside North America : $30 for annual subscription, $3.00 for single copies.
Cleargreen. Incorporated email address: TGAQ72A @ PRODIGY.COM
Published by Cleargreen, Incorporated. Copyright 1996, Laugan Productions, Incorporated. All rights reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part of this text cannot be done without permission of the publishers.
For purposes of elucidation, it is necessary that language be used in this journal in its fullest permissible scope. Thus, philosophical discourse will be rendered as formally as it demands. Sorcerers' discourse, on the other hand, will be rendered as it was stated. The fullest permissible scope of language enters into play in this instance.
In the first issue of this journal, intentionality was defined as "the tacit act of filling out the empty spaces left by direct sensory perception, or the act of enriching the observable phenomena by means of intention." This definition is an attempt at staying away from the standard philosophical explanations of intentionality. The concept of intentionality is of key importance in elucidating the themes of sorcery, as bona fide topics for philosophical discourse. The slant proposed for this journal -- applied hermeneutics -- is expressed through the revision and reinterpretation of themes pertinent to the discipline of philosophy ; themes which are congruous with other themes pertinent to the discipline of sorcery.
In the discipline of philosophy, intentionality is a term first used by the Scholastics in the Middle Ages to define, in terms of natural and unnatural motion, the intent of God in relation to his creation and the free will of man to choose or reject a virtuous life ; Scholastics were Western European scholars who developed a system of theological and philosophical teachings based on the authority of the church fathers and of Aristotle and his commentators.
The term intentionality was restructured in the late 19th century by Franz Brentano, a German philosopher, whose main concern was to find a characteristic which separates mental from physical phenomena. He said, "Every mental phenomenon is characterized by what the Scholastics of the Middle Ages called the intentional or the mental inexistence of an object, and what we would like to call the reference to a content, the directness toward an object, which in this context is not to be understood as something real. In the representation, something is represented, in the judgment, something is acknowledged or rejected, in the desiring, something is desired. This intentional inexistence is peculiar alone to mental phenomena. No physical phenomenon shows anything like it. And thus, we can define mental phenomena by saying that such phenomena contain objects in themselves byway of intentionality."
Brentano's understanding was that it is the property of all mental phenomena to contain objects as inexistents, combined with the property of referring to those objects. Therefore, for him, only mental phenomena encase intentionality. Thus, intentionality becomes the irreducible feature of mental phenomena. He argued that since no physical phenomena could encase intentionality, the mental (the mind) cannot stem from the brain.
In the discipline of sorcery, there is an entry called calling intent. It refers to the definition of intentionality that was given in this journal: "the tacit act of filling out the empty spaces left by direct sensory perception, or the act of enriching the observable phenomena by means of intention." Sorcerers maintain, as Brentano intuited, that the act of intending is not in the realm of the physical ; that is to say, it is not part of the physicality of the brain or any other organ. Intent, for sorcerers, transcends the world we know. It is something like an energetic wave, a beam of energy which attaches itself to us. A
There are two questions that we would like to address ourselves to in this issue. The first is:
".. I have been doing Tensegrity steadily, and I have been recapitulating as much as I can. What's next?"
To see energy as it flows in the universe has been the primary goal of sorcerers since the beginning of their quest. For thousands of years, according to don Juan, warriors have endeavored to break the effect of our interpretation system and be able to perceive energy directly. In order to accomplish this, they developed, over the millennia, very exigent steps. We don't want to call them "praxes" or "procedures," but rather, "maneuvers." The warriors' way, in this sense, is a sustained maneuver designed to buttress warriors so they might fulfill the goal of seeing energy directly.
As the various premises of the warriors' way are discussed in each issue of this journal in the section called The Warriors' Way Viewed as a Philosophical-Practical Paradigm, it will become obvious that the sorcerers' efforts have been and are directed at obliterating the predominance of self-importance, as the only means to suspend the effects of our interpretation system. Sorcerers have a description of suspending that effect ; they call it stopping the world. When they reach this state, they see energy directly.
The reason don Juan advised refraining from focusing on praxes and procedures is because, along with doing Tensegrity or recapitulating or following the warriors' path, practitioners must intend their change ; they must intend stopping the world. So, it is not merely following the steps that counts ; what is of supreme importance is intending the effect of following the steps.
".. Today, I felt something moving on my back and I am afraid. I have stopped doing Tensegrity until you clarify this point.
It has been our experience that the most rational people, such as lawyers, for instance, or psychologists, have asked this type of question. Some years ago, Florinda Donner-Grau made the following statement in Spanish to one of her friends, a very serious, cultured woman : "Eres tan linda que te queremos robar." "You are so darling that we want to steal you." In Spanish, this locution is thoroughly correct as an expression of endearment.
Florinda did not see her friend until a year later, when she announced to Florinda that she had to see her on her psychiatrist's advice. She wanted to confront Florinda and her cohorts, after a year of analysis spurred by obsessive, recurring dreams in which an inhuman force was trying to take her away from her family and her close friends. In her mind, that inhuman force was, of course, Florinda DonnerGrau and her cohorts.
Nothing of this is new to us. Every one of us has had the same feelings and asked the same question to don Juan Matus in varying degrees of coarseness. We all felt something moving on our backs. Don Juan said that it was a thankful muscle which had been fed with oxygen for the first time ever, after we had done the magical passes. He assured every one of us, self-important complainers, that he needed us as he needed a hole in the head. He reminded us that he had daily appointments with the infinite ; appointments that he had to attend in a state of profound ease and purity, and that influencing others was not in any way part of that needed ease and purity. He pointed out to us that the idea that we were being manipulated by some evil force that had us by the neck, like guinea pigs, was a product of our lifetime habit of relishing being victims. He used to chide us in a mocking tone of despair, "He's doing it to me, and I can't help myself."
Don Juan's recommendation to us, regarding our fears of being unduly influenced, was a sort of parody of the political turmoil of the sixties, when the following statement was an axiom of the political activists of the time: "In case of doubt, burn." Don Juan modified it to : "In case of doubt, be impeccable."
Nowadays, we understand don Juan's position when he said, "It is inconceivable to fulfill, loaded with misgivings, misconceptions and wrongdoings, the true goal of sorcery : a journey to infinity."
When we hear our old complaints voiced by someone else, our act of impeccability is to assure the complainer that we are in search of freedom and that freedom is free ; free in the sense that it is gratis and free in the sense of not having the staggering grip of unwarranted and obsessive self-importance.
In the previous issue of this journal, the first premise of the warriors' way was stated as : We Are Perceptors. Perceptors was used in place of perceivers. This was not an error, but the desire to extend the use of the Spanish language term perceptor which is very active, in order to connote in English the urgency of being a perceiver. In this journal of applied hermeneutics, the problem of enhancing the meaning of a term by propping it with a foreign cognate is going to arise quite often ; sometimes even to the point of forcing the creation of a new term ; not as a show of snobbery, but because of the inherent need to describe some sensation or experience or perception that has either never been described before, or if it has, it has escaped our knowledge. The implication is that our knowledge, no matter how adequate it might be, is limited.
The second premise of the warriors' way is called WE ARE WHAT OUR INCEPTION IS. This is one of the most difficult premises of the warriors' way ; not so much because of its complexity or rarity, but because it is nearly impossible for any of us to admit certain conditions pertaining to ourselves, conditions which sorcerers have been aware of over the millennia.
The first time don Juan Matus began to explain this premise, I thought he was joking, or that he was merely trying to shock me. He was teasing me at the time about my stated concern with finding love in life. He had asked me once what were my aims in life. Since I couldn't come up with any intelligible answer, I replied to him half jokingly that I wanted to find love.
"The search for love, for the people who reared you, meant having sex," don Juan had said to me on that occasion. "Why don't you call a spade a spade? You are in search of sexual satisfaction, true ?"
I denied it, of course. But the topic remained with don Juan as a source for teasing me. Every time I saw him, he would find or construct the proper context to ask me about my search for love, i.e. sexual satisfaction.
The first time he discussed the second premise of the warriors' way he began by teasing me, but suddenly he became very serious.
"I recommend that you change venues," he said, and abstain totally from continuing your search. It will lead you nowhere at best ; at worst, it will lead you to your downfall."
"But why don Juan, why must I give up sex?" I asked in a plaintive voice.
"Because you are a bored fuck," he said.
"What is that, don Juan? What do you mean, bored fuck?"
"One of the most serious things warriors do," don Juan explained, "is to search, confirm, and realize the nature of their inception. Warriors must know as accurately as they can whether their parents were sexually excited when they conceived them, or whethertheywere merely fulfilling a conjugal function. Civilized lovemaking is very, very boring to the participants. Sorcerers believe, without a shadow of a doubt, that children conceived in a civilized fashion are the products of a very bored . . . fuck. I don't know what else to call it. If I used another word, it would be a euphemism, and it would lose its punch."
After being told this incessantly, I began to ponder seriously what he was talking about. I thought I had understood him. Then doubt crept up on me every time and I found myself asking the same question : "What is a bored fuck, don Juan ?" I suppose I unconsciously wanted him to repeat what he had already said dozens of times.
"Don't begrudge my repetition," don Juan used to say to me every time. "It'll take years of pounding before you admit that you are a bored fuck. So, I'll repeat to you again : If there is no excitation at the moment of conception, the child that comes out of such a union will be intrinsically, sorcerers say, just as he was conceived. Since there is no real excitation between the spouses, but perhaps merely mental desire, the child must bear the consequences of their act. Sorcerers assert that such children are needy, weak, unstable, dependent. Those, they say, are the children that never, ever leave home ; they stay put for life. The advantage of such beings is that they are extremely consistent in the midst of their weakness. They could do the same job for a lifetime without ever feeling the urge to change. If they happen to have a good, sturdy model as children, they grow to be very efficient, but if they fail to have a good pattern, there is no end to their anguish, turmoil and instability
"Sorcerers say with great sadness that the enormous bulk of humanity was conceived like that. This is the reason we hear endlessly about the urge to find something that we don't have. We search, for the duration of our lives, according to sorcerers, for that original excitation that we were deprived of. That's why I said that you are a bored fuck. I see anguish and discontent written all over you. But don't feel bad. I am also a bored fuck. There are very few people, in my knowledge, who are not."
"What does this mean to me, don Juan?" I asked him once, genuinely alarmed.
Somehow don Juan had hit my inner core directly with every one of his words. I was exactly what he had described as the bored fuck reared in a bad pattern. Finally one day, it all boiled down to a crucial statement and question.
"I admit I'm a bored fuck. What can I do?" I said.
Don Juan laughed uproariously, tears coming to his eyes. "I know, I know," he said, patting me on the back, trying to comfort me, I suppose. "To begin with, don't call yourself a bored fuck."
He looked at me with such a serious, concerned expression that I began to take notes.
"Write everything down," he said encouragingly. "The first positive step is to use just the initials : B.F."
I wrote this down before I realized the joke. I stopped and looked at him. He was veritably about to split his sides laughing. In Spanish, bored fuck is cojida aburrida, C. A., just like the initials of my birth name, Carlos Aranha.
When his laughter had subsided, don Juan seriously delineated a plan of action to offset the negative conditions of my inception. He laughed uproariously as he described me as not only an average B.F., but as one that had an extra charge of nervousness.
"In the warriors' path," he said, "nothing is finished. Nothing is forever. If your parents didn't make you as they should have, remake yourself."
He explained that the first maneuver of the sorcerers' kit is to become a miser of energy. Since a B.F does not have any energy, it is useless to waste the little bit that he has in patterns that are not adequate to the amount of energy available. Don Juan recommended that I abstain from engaging in patterns of behavior that demanded energy I did not have. Abstinence was the answer, not because this was morally correct or desirable, but because it was energetically the only way for me to store enough energy to be on par with those who were conceived under conditions of tremendous excitation.
The patterns of behavior he was talking about included everything that I did, from the way I tied my shoes, or ate, to the way I worried about my selfpresentation, or the way I pursued my daily activity, especially when it referred to courtship. Don Juan insisted that I abstain from sexual intercourse, because I had no energy for it.
"All you accomplish in your sexual foragings," he declared, "is to get yourself into states of profound dehydration. You get circles under your eyes ; your hair is falling off ; you have weird spots on your nails ; your teeth are yellow ; and your eyes are tearing all the time. Relationships with women cause you such nervousness that you devour your food without chewing it, so you're always plugged up."
Don Juan enjoyed himself immensely, telling me all this, which added enormously to my chagrin. His last remark was, however, like the act of throwing a lifesaver to me.
"Sorcerers say," he went on, "that it is possible to tuma B.F into something inconceivable. It is just a matter of intending it ; I mean, intending the inconceivable. To do this, to intend the inconceivable, one must use anything that is available, anything at all."
"What is 'anything at all,' don Juan ?" I asked, genuinely touched.
"Anything is anything. A sensation, a memory, a wish, an urge ; perhaps fear, desperation, hope ; perhaps curiosity"
I didn't quite understand this last part. But I understood it sufficiently to begin my struggle to get out from the underpinnings of a civilized conception. A lifetime later, the Blue Scout wrote a poem that explained it to me in full.
The Conception of a B.F
by the Blue Scout
She was made in an Arizonan trailer,
after a night of playing poker
and drinking beer with friends.
His foot got caught
in the torn lace of her nightie.
She smelled like a mixture of tobacco smoke
and Aqua Net hair spray.
He was thinking of his bowling score
when he found himself erect.
She was wondering how this life
could possibly last a lifetime.
She wanted to go to the bathroom
when she found herself pinned down.
He stifled a belch as she was conceived.
But luckily for her
the two were in the desert,
and at that moment
a coyote howled;
sending a chill of longing
through the woman's womb.
That chill was all
she brought into this world.
It was stated in the previous issue, that for don Juan and other practitioners like him, a sorcerer was any person who, through discipline and purpose, was capable of interrupting the effect of the interpretation system we use to construct the world that we know. Sorcerers maintain that energy at large is transformed into sensorial data and these sensorial data are interpreted as the world of everyday life. Sorcery is, therefore, a maneuver of interference ; a maneuver by means of which a flow is interrupted. For sorcerers, sorcery has nothing to do with incantations or rituals, which are mere concatenations designed to obscure purposefully its true nature and goal : the enlargement of the parameters of normal perception.
For don Juan Matus, the practitioners of sorcery were fighters who struggled to return their perceiving attributes to an origin that was more engulfing than the perceiving accomplished in daily living. He called this kind of fighter, warrior guardian, and said that all the practitioners like him were warrior guardians. Warrior guardian was for him a synonym for sorcerer.
The only thing that differentiates some warrior guardians from others is the fact that a specific goal or purpose has been designated for some of them, and not for others. A case in question is, for example, the three Chacmools, known to the attendants of the Tensegrity seminars and workshops. Their specific purpose was to guard the other warrior guardians and, as a unit, teach Tensegrity.
Circumstances beyond anybody's control appeared on the scene, and the reactions of those three warrior guardians made it imperative to dissolve their configuration. Don Juan had already warned his disciples that whoever takes the warriors' path is subject to the effects of energy, which opens the way or closes it. He insisted that his disciples have the prowess to obey the dictums of energy and not try to command it by imposing their wills.
When a state of profound sobriety is reached by a practitioner, there is no mistake whatsoever when reading the commands of energy. It is as if energy is conscious and alive, and it gives manifestations of its will. To go against it means an unnecessary risk which practitioners pay for dearly when, due to ignorance, or willfulness, they refuse to follow energy indications.
The present format of warrior guardians that has replaced the Chacmools, has been selected by energy itself. This new format is called the Energy Trackers. At the beginning, when the formulation presented itself, the Energy Trackers were called, for a moment, the Pathfinders. The belief was that the Pathfinders would find new paths, new procedures, new solutions. In the act of working together, it became apparent that what they were doing was tracking energy.
The explanation of tracking energy that don Juan Matus gave was somewhat confusing at the beginning. It became more and more clear as time went by, until it reached a level of being obvious to the point of redundancy.
"To track energy is to be able to follow the tenuous trail that energy leaves as it flows," don Juan explained. "Not every one of us is an energy tracker ; however, a moment comes in the life of every practitioner when he can follow the flow of energy, even if he does it in a clumsy manner. So I could say that some warriors are more elegant energy trackers than others, because their proclivity is to track energy."
The sparseness of his explanation made it very difficult for me even to conceive what he was referring to. Later on I became more acutely cognizant of what don Juan had in mind. My change of awareness was at first a vague sensation, derived mostly from a curious intellect, which affirmed that it is reasonable to assume that energy, although I didn't know what energy was, must leave a trail. As my involvement with don Juan Matus' world became super-intense, I became convinced that all of his concepts were based on direct observations made at a level incomprehensible to my daily awareness.
Don Juan explained my queries and sensations as a natural consequence of an inner silence I had gradually learned to attain.
"What you are feeling is the flow of energy," don Juan told me. "It is like a very mild electric charge, or a weird itching on your solar plexus, or above your kidneys. It is not a visual effect, yet every sorcerer I know speaks of it as seeing energy. I'll tell you a secret. I have never seen energy. I only feel it. My advantage is that I have never tried to explain what I feel. I just feel whatever I feel, end of the story."
His statements were a revelation to me. I happened to feel what he was describing. From there, I passed to the acceptance of those new feelings as events in my life without trying to explain them by finding a relationship of cause and fect [fact].
On the topic of tracking energy, don Juan also said that a nexus of warrior guardians could be formed, because of their close proximity to one other ; and that the members of such a nexus that could very well show a remarkable capacity for tracking energy. Such an event took place among us after the Chacmools' collapse. And a new format emerged ; a group of warrior guardians became, quite suddenly, strangely capable of tracking energy. This was manifested by their unusual nervousness and their agility to grab onto new situations with uncanny certainty.
If the modern jargon were to be used, it could be said that energy trackers are "channelers" par excellence. But the idea of channeling implies a certain degree of will on the part of the practitioner, who as the term describes, channels things into himself or herself. Energy trackers, on the other hand, do not impose their volition. They simply allow energy to show itself to them.
The exclusive goal of this journal is the dissemination of ideas. Due to the fact that the ideas proposed here are, to a considerable degree, foreign to Western man, the format of this journal must be adapted to the nature of those ideas. The ideas I am referring to were proposed to me by don Juan Matus, a Mexican Indian sorcerer or shaman who guided me through a thirteen-year apprenticeship into the cognitive world of sorcerers who lived in Mexico in ancient times. I intend to present these concepts in the same fashion that he did : directly, concisely and using language to the fullest possible extent. This is the manner in which don Juan conducted every facet of his teachings ; it attracted my attention, from the beginning of my association with him, to the extent that I have made clarity and precision in language usage one of the desired goals of my life.
My attempts to publish this journal go back as far as 1971, when I presented this format to some book editors, who promptly turned me down because it did not conform to the preconceived notion of a scholarly journal, nor did it conform to the format of a magazine, or even a newsletter. My argument that the ideas contained in the journal were foreign enough to dictate a format that was an amalgamation of all three of those established genres did not have the sufficient force to convince them to publish it. The title that I had for the journal, at that time, was The Journal of Ethno-Hermeneutics. Years later, I actually found that a publication bearing that name was in circulation.
Now, I find myself in the position of publishing this journal. It is not an attempt at commercializing anything, nor is it a vehicle for apologetics of any sort. I envision it as an attempt to join the Western man's world of philosophical speculation with the seeing-observations of the Indian sorcerers who lived in Mexico in ancient times and whose cultural descendants were don Juan Matus and his cohorts.
I vowed, since entering into don Juan's cognitive world, to remain truthful to what he taught me. I can say, without being boastful, that for thirty-five years, I have kept this promise alive. It now bears on the conception and development of this journal. It conforms to one of don Juan's seeing-observations : he called it reading infinity. He said that when one is empty of thoughts and has acquired something he called "inner silence," the horizon appears to the eye of the seer as a sheet of lavender. On that sheet of lavender, a point of color becomes visible : pomegranate. That point of pomegranate expands suddenly and bursts into an infinity that can be read. It can be said that at this moment in our history, we human beings are readers, regardless of whether we read philosophical themes or instructional manuals. A worthwhile challenge conceived by don Juan for such readers is to become readers of infinity . Thisjournal is congruous, I assure you, in spirit and practice, with that challenge. It stems from inner silence ; it is an invitation to all to become readers of infinity.
In view of these arguments, I have decided, backed by the unanimous agreement of my cohorts, to change the name of this journal from, The Warriors' Way, a term long in use, to something current, which has not been used yet: READERS OF INFINITY
Phenomenology is a philosophical method, or a philosophical system proposed by a German mathematician and philosopher, Edmund Gustav Husserl (1859-1938) in a monumental work whose title has been translated as Logical Investigations, which he published in three volumes from 1900 to 1913.
The term Phenomenology had already been in use in philosophical circles since the 1700's. It meant, then, abstracting consciousness and experience from their realm of intentional components and describing them in a philosophical frame ; or it meant the historical research into the development of the consciousness of the self from primary sensations to rational thought.
It is, however, Husserl who gave it its modern-day format. He postulated Phenomenology as a philosophical method for the study of essences, or the act of putting those essences into the flux of life experience. He thought of it as a transcendental philosophy dealing only with the residue left after a reduction is performed. He called this reduction epoché, the bracketing of meaning or the suspension of judgment. "Going back to the origins" was Husserl's motto, when it referred to any philosophical-scientific inquiry. To go back to the origins implied such a reduction, which Husserl expected to inject into any given philosophical inquiry, as an integral part, a world that exists before reflection begins. He intended Phenomenology to be a method for approaching living experience as it occurs in time and space ; it is an attempt to describe directly our experience as it happens, without pausing to consider its origins or its causal explanations.
To achieve this task, Husserl proposed epoché : a total change of attitude where the philosopher moves from things themselves to their meanings ; that is to say, from the realm of objectified meaning - the core of science - to the realm of meaning as it is experienced in the immediate life-world.
Later on, other Western philosophers defined and redefined Phenomenology to suit their particular specifications. Phenomenology as it stands today is a philosophical method that defies definition. It has been said that it is still in the process of defining itself. This fluidity is what holds the interest of sorcerers.
From my association with don Juan Matus and the other practitioners of his line, I came to the conclusion, by directly experiencing their shamanistic practices, that the bracketing of meaning, or the suspension of judgment that Husserl postulated as the essential reduction of every philosophical inquiry, is impossible to accomplish when it is a mere exercise of the philosopher's intellect.
I was told by someone who studied with Martin Heidegger, Husserl's student, that when Husserl was asked for a pragmatic indication of how to accomplish this reduction, he said: "How in the hell should I know? I'm a philosopher." Contemporary philosophers who have reworked and enlarged the parameters of Phenomenology have never actually addressed the subject of practicalities. For them, Phenomenology has remained a purely philosophical theme. In their realm, therefore, this bracketing of meaning is at best merely a philosophical exercise.
In the sorcerers' world, suspending judgment is not the desired beginning of any philosophical-practical inquiry, but the necessity of every shamanistic practice. Sorcerers expand the parameters of what they can perceive to the point that they systematically perceive the unknown. To realize this feat, they have to suspend the effect of their normal interpretation system. This act is accomplished as a matter of survival rather than as a matter of choice. In this sense, the practitioners of don Juan's knowledge go a step beyond the intellectual exercises of philosophers. The proposition in this section of this journal is to follow the statements made by philosophers and correlate them with the practical accomplishments of sorcerers, who have, strangely enough, worked their practices, in many cases, seemingly along the same lines as those proposed by Western philosophers.
The third premise of the warriors' way is: PERCEPTION MUST BE INTENDED IN ITS COMPLETENESS. Don Juan said that perception is perception, and that it is void of goodness or evil. He presented this premise as one of the most important components of the warriors' way, the essential arrangement that all sorcerers have to yield to. He argued that since the basic premise of the warriors' way is that we are perceivers, whatever we perceive has to be catalogued as perception per se, without inflicting any value on it, positive or negative.
My natural inclination was to insist that good and evil had to be inherent conditions of the universe; they had to be essences, not attributes. Whenever I presented my arguments to him, which were unwitting counterstatements, he would point out that my arguments lacked scope, that they were dictated merely by the whims of my intellect and by my affiliation to certain syntactical arrangements.
"Yours are only words," he used to say, "words arranged in a pleasing order ; an order that conforms to the views of your time. What I give you are not merely words, but precise references from my book of navigation."
The first time he mentioned his book of navigation, I was very taken with what I thought was a metaphor, and I wanted to know more about it. Everything don Juan said to me, in those days, I took as a metaphor. I found his metaphors extremely poetic and never missed an opportunity to comment on them.
"A book of navigation! What a beautiful metaphor, don Juan," I said to him on that occasion.
"Metaphor, my eye!" he said. "A sorcerer's book of navigation is not like any of your arrangements of words."
"What is it then, don Juan?"
"It is a log. It is a record of all the things sorcerers perceive on their journeys to infinity."
"Is it a record of what all the sorcerers of your lineage perceived, don Juan?"
"Of course! What else can it be?"
"Do you keep it in your memory alone?"
When I asked that question, I was thinking, naturally, about oral history, or the ability of people to keep accounts in the form of stories, especially people who lived in times prior to written language, or people who live on the margins of civilization in modern times. In don Juan's case, I thought that a record of that nature had to be of monumental length.
Don Juan seemed to be aware of my reasoning. He chuckled before he answered me. "It is not an encyclopedia!" he said. "It is a log that is precise and short. I will acquaint you with all its points, and you will see that there is little that you or anyone else could add, if anything at all."
"I cannot conceive how it could be short, don Juan, if it is the accumulation of the knowledge of all your lineage," I insisted.
"In infinity, sorcerers find few essential points. The permutations of those essential points are infinite, but as I hope you will find out someday, those permutations are not important. Energy is extremely precise."
"But how can sorcerers differentiate the permutations from the essential points, don Juan ?"
"Sorcerers don't focus on the permutations. By the time they are ready to travel into infinity, they are also ready to perceive energy as it flows in the universe, and more important than anything else yet, they are capable of reinterpreting the flow of energy without the intervention of the mind."
When don Juan voiced, for the first time, the possibility of interpreting sensory data without the aid of the mind, I found it impossible to conceive. Don Juan was definitely aware of my train of thought.
"You are trying to understand all this in terms of your reason," he said, "and that's an impossible task. Accept the simple premise that perception is perception, void of complexities and contradictions. The book of navigation I am telling you about consists of what sorcerers perceive when they are in a state of total internal silence."
"What sorcerers perceive in a state of total silence is seeing , isn't it ?" I asked.
"No," he said firmly, looking me right in the eyes. "Seeing is perceiving energy as it flows in the universe, and it certainly is the beginning of sorcery, but what sorcerers are concerned with to the point of exhaustion is perceiving. As I have already told you, perceiving, for a sorcerer, is interpreting the direct flow of energy without the influence of the mind. This is why the book of navigation is so sparse."
Don Juan then outlined a complete sorcery scheme, even though I didn't understand a word of it. It took me a lifetime to come around to handling what he said to me at that time :
"When one is free from the mind," he said - something that was more than incomprehensible to me - "the interpretation of sensory data is no longer an affair taken for granted. One's total body contributes to it ; the body as a conglomerate of energy fields. The most important part of this interpretation is the contribution of the energy body, the body's twin in terms of energy ; an energy configuration that is the mirror image of the body as a luminous sphere. The interplay between the two bodies results in interpretation which cannot be good or bad, right or wrong, but an indivisible unit that has value only for those who journey into infinity."
"Why couldn't it have value in our daily life, don Juan ?" I asked.
"Because when the two sides of man, his body and his energy body, are joined together, the miracle of freedom happens. Sorcerers say that at that moment, we realize that for reasons extraneous to us, we have been detained in our journey of awareness. This interrupted journey begins again at that moment of joining.
"An essential premise of the warriors' way is, therefore, that perception ought to be intended in its completeness ; that is to say, the reinterpretation of direct energy as it flows in the universe must be made by man in possession of his two essential parts : body and energy body. This reinterpretation, for sorcerers, is completeness and, as you will understand someday, it must be intended."
What is the point of doing Tensegrity, recapitulating, doing all the things that you propose? What is the gain? I am a middle-aged woman with three children of college age; my marriage is not that stable ; my weight is too high. I don't know what to do.
Again, just as in other cases I have related before, this is not a new question to me. I have voiced my own version of it countless times to don Juan Matus. There were two levels of abstraction to which he referred every time he answered a question like this posed by me or any other of his disciples - I know that all of them asked the same question at one time or another, in the same mood of despair, dejection, and uselessness.
On the first level, the level of practicalities, don Juan would point out that the execution of the magical passes, by itself, led the practitioner to an incomparable state of wellbeing.
"The physical and mental prowess that results from a systematic performance of the magical passes," he used to say, "is so evident that any discussion about their effects is irrelevant. All one needs to do is to practice without stopping to consider the possible gain or uselessness of it all."
I was in no way different than the rest of don Juan's disciples, or the person who posed this question to me. I felt and believed that I was not qualified for the warriors' way because my flaws were exorbitant. When don Juan would ask me what my flaws were, I would find myself mumbling, incapable of describing those flaws that afflicted me so deeply. I settled it all by saying to him that I had a sensation of defeat that seemed to be the mark of my entire life. I saw myself as a champion of performing to perfection idiotic things that never took me anywhere. This feeling was expressed in doubts and tribulations, and in an endless necessity to justify everything I did. I knew that I was weak and undisciplined in areas that don Juan counted as essential. On the other hand, I was very disciplined in areas that held no interest for him. My sense of defeatism was a most natural consequence of this contradiction. When I asserted and reasserted my doubts to him, he pointed out that obsessive thinking about oneself was one of the most tiring things he knew.
"To think only about oneself," he said to me once, "produces a strange fatigue; a most overwhelming, drowning fatigue."
As years went by, I came to understand and fully accept don Juan's assertion. My conclusion, as well as the conclusion of all his disciples, is that the first thing one has to do is to become aware of the obsessive concern with the self. Another of our conclusions has been that the only means to have enough energy to draw away from this concern - something that cannot be attained intellectually - is by practicing the magical passes. Such a practice generates energy, and energy accomplishes wonders.
If the performance of the magical passes is coupled with what sorcerers call the recapitulation, which is the systematic viewing and reviewing of one's life experiences, one's chances of getting out from the underpinnings of self-reflection are increased manyfold.
All this is on the level of practicalities. The other level that don Juan referred to, he called the magical realm : the sorcerers' conviction that we are indeed magical beings ; that the fact that we are going to die makes us powerful and decisive. Sorcerers indeed believe that if we strictly follow the warriors' path, we could use our death as a guiding force in order to become beings that are going to die. It is their belief that beings that are going to die are magical by definition and that they do not die the death brought about by fatigue, and wear and tear, but that they continue on a journey of awareness. The force of the awareness that they are going to die of fatigue and wear and tear if they do not reclaim their magical nature makes them unique and resourceful.
"At a given moment in our lives, if we so desire," don Juan said to me once, "that magical uniqueness and power comes to our lives ever so gently, as if it were shy."
The Blue Scout wrote a poem once that has seemed to me always the most appropriate depiction of recovering our magical aspect:
Angels' Flight
by the Blue Scout
There are angels who are destined
to fly downward into the dark mists.
Often, they get caught there,
and for a time, they lose their wings,
and they are lost,
sometimes for nearly a lifetime.
It doesn't really matter, they are still angels;
angels never die.
They know that the mist will clear someday,
if only for a moment.
And they know that they will be reclaimed then,
at last,
by a golden sky.
The sorcerers of ancient Mexico, who discovered and developed the magical passes on which Tensegrity is based, maintained, according to what don Juan explained, that the performance of those passes prepares and leads the body to a transcendental realization : the realization that as conglomerates of energy fields, human beings are held together by a vibratory, agglutinating force that joins those individual energy fields into one concise, cohesive unit.
Don Juan Matus, in acquainting me with the propositions of those sorcerers of ancient times, emphasized to no end the fact that the performance of the magical passes was, to the best of his knowledge, the only means to lay the foundation for becoming fully conscious of that vibratory binding force ; something that happens when all the premises of the warriors' way are internalized and put into practice.
It was his ability as a teacher to make those premises a subject for embodiment ; in other words, he handled the premises of the warriors' way in such a fashion that it was feasible for me and his other disciples to transform them into units of our daily lives.
His contention was that this vibratory, agglutinating force that holds together the conglomerate of energy fields that we are is apparently similar to what modern-day astronomers believe must happen at the core of all the galaxies that exist in the cosmos. They believe that there, at their cores, a force of incalculable strength holds the [.…rs or …rs] of galaxies in place. This force, called a black hole, is a theoretical construct which seems to be the most reasonable explanation as to why stars do not fly away, driven by their own rotational speeds.
Modern man has found out, through the research of scientists, that there is a binding force that holds together the component elements of an atom. By the same token, the component elements of cells are held together by a similar force that seems to compel them to combine into concrete and particular tissues and organs. Don Juan said that those sorcerers who lived in Mexico in ancient times knew that human beings, taken as conglomerates of energy fields, are held together not by energetic wrappings or energetic ligaments, but by some sort of vibration that renders everything at once alive and in place ; some energy, some vibratory force, some power that cements those energy fields into one single energetic unit.
Don Juan explained that those sorcerers, by means of their practices and their discipline, became capable of handling that vibratory force, once they were fully conscious of it. Their expertise in dealing with it became so extraordinary that their actions were transformed into legends, mythological events that exist only as fables. For instance, one of the stories that don Juan told about the ancient sorcerers was that they were capable of dissolving their physical mass by merely placing their full consciousness and intent on that force.
Don Juan stated that, although they were capable of actually going through a pinhole if they deemed it necessary, they were never quite satisfied with the result of this maneuver of dissolving their mass. The reason for their discontent was that once their mass was dissolved, so was their capacity to act. They were left with the alternative of only witnessing events in which they were incapable of participating. Their ensuing frustration, the result of being incapacitated to act, turned, according to don Juan, into their damning flaw : their obsession with uncovering the nature of that vibratory force, an obsession driven by their concreteness, which made them want to hold and control that force. Their fervent desire was to strike from the ghostlike condition of masslessness, something which don Juan said cannot ever be accomplished.
Modern-day practitioners, cultural heirs of those sorcerers of antiquity, having found out that it is not possible to be concrete and utilitarian about that vibratory force, have opted for the only rational alternative : to become conscious of that force with no other purpose in sight except the elegance and well-being brought about by knowledge.
The only permissible instance which don Juan gave for the utilization of the power of this vibratory agglutinating force, was its capacity to make sorcerers burn from within, when the time comes for them to leave this world. Don Juan said that it is simplicity itself for sorcerers to place their absolutely total consciousness on the binding force with the intent to burn, and off they go, like a puff of air.
Cleargreen, Incorporated announces a seminar and workshop that will take place in Oakland, California on April 19th, 20th and 21st. The seminar and workshop will be entitled Warriors on the Run : The Intentionality of Magical Passes. This seminar and workshop will consist in the review and refinement of passes taught in previous workshops as well as in a series of new movements pertinent to the theme of the seminar : the idea that warriors in motion do not present a steady target to the onslaughts and the wear and tear of life in general.
Renewal and revitalization by a new deployment of energy already existing within us is the general goal of Tensegrity. To restate this intent in terms of movement is the aim of this seminar and workshop.
Register by calling Cleargreen, Incorporated at (310) 264-6126; 11901 Santa Monica Blvd., Suite 599, Los Angeles, CA 90025
Cleargreen has opened a new Web Page. The address is http://www.webb.com/Castaneda.
On April 19th of this year, Cleargreen will issue its third videocassette on Tensegrity: Energetically Crossing from One Phylum to Another. The movements recorded on this videocassette are complete magical passes which have been altered only minimally from their original form. They are an orderly sample of attempts made by seers of ancient times to catch a glimpse, from a different angle, of the force that binds us together.
All articles in the journal were written by Carlos Castaneda and edited by Nyei Murez. The poem was written by the Blue Scout. Journal design is by Elaby Gaethen.
Published by Cleargreen, Incorporated
© 1996, Laugan Productions, Incorporated. All rights reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part of this text cannot be done without permission of the publishers.
The April issue of Readers of Infinity: A journal of Applied Hermeneutics, is being published at this late date, because it, together with the first three issues, belongs to an original set of four, specifically conceived in harmony with the sorcerers' idea that the number four implies order and permanency.
It was the writer's utmost wish to give this journal a character as distant as possible from temporariness, whatever that character may turn out to be. It seems that in this case, it turned out to be the publication of this journal in book form. So be it. Since the fourth issue was already finished by late March and ready to go to press, it became impossible to pass up the opportunity to publish it as a monthly issue.
We have briefly discussed in the previous issues of this journal the idea of Hermeneutics as a method of interpretation, the idea of the Phenomenological Method, and the idea of intentionality. I would like to outline now the possibility of a new area of philosophical inquiry. The elucidation of this topic is hinged on the definition of certain concepts that were developed by sorcerers or shamans who lived in Mexico in ancient times.
The first of such concepts, which is the cornerstone of sorcerers' activities and beliefs, is called seeing. By seeing, sorcerers mean the capacity that, in their belief, human beings have to perceive energy as it flows in the universe. The claim that sorcerers make, which is substantiated by their practices, is that energy can be perceived directly as it flows in the universe, using our entire organism as a vehicle for perception.
Sorcerers make a distinction between the body as part of the cognition of our everyday life, and the entire organism as an energetic unit which is not part of our cognitive system. This energetic unit includes the unseen parts of the body, such as the internal organs, and the energy that flows through them. They assert that it is with this part that energy can be directly perceived.
Because of the predominance of sight in our habitual way of perceiving the world, sorcerers describe the act of directly apprehending energy as seeing. For sorcerers to perceive energy as it flows in the universe means that energy adopts nonidiosyncratic, specific configurations that repeat themselves consistently, and that can be apprehended in the Same terms by anyone who sees.
The most important example of this consistency of energy in adopting specific configurations is the human body when it is perceived directly as energy. Sorcerers perceive a human being as a conglomerate of energy fields that gives the total impression of a clear-cut sphere of luminosity. Taken in this sense, energy is described by sorcerers as a vibration that agglutinates itself into cohesive units. They describe the entire universe as composed of energy configurations that appear to the seeing sorcerers as filaments, or luminous fibers that are strung in every which way, but without ever being entangled. This is an incomprehensible proposition for the linear mind. It has a built-in contradiction that can't be resolved: how could those fibers extend themselves every which way and yet not be entangled?
Sorcerers, as unstudied practitioners of the phenomenological method, can only describe events. If their terms of description seem inadequate and contradictory, it is because of the limitations of syntax. Yet, their descriptions are as strict as anything can be. The luminous energetic fibers that make up the universe at large do extend themselves to infinity in every which way, and yet, they are not entangled. Each fiber is an individual, concrete configuration; each fiber is infinity itself.
In order to deal with these phenomena more adequately, perhaps it would be proper to construct an entirely different way of describing them. According [actual page 3/12] to sorcerers, this is not at all a far-fetched idea, because perceiving energy directly is something that can be achieved by every human being. Sorcerers argue that this condition accords human beings the potential of reaching, through an evolutionary consensus, an agreement on how to describe the universe.
Another sorcerers' concept that deserves close scrutiny in terms of this elucidation is something they call intent. They describe it as a perennial force that permeates the entire universe ; a force that is aware of itself to the point of responding to the beckoning or to the command of sorcerers. The act of using intent they call intending. By means of intending, sorcerers are capable, they say, of unleashing not only all the human possibilities of perceiving, but all the human possibilities of action. They maintain that through intent, the most far-fetched formulations can be realized.
The limit of sorcerers' capability of perceiving is called the band of man, meaning that there is a boundary that marks human capabilities as dictated by the human organism. These boundaries are not merely the traditional boundaries of orderly thought, but the boundaries of the totality of resources locked within the human organism. Sorcerers believe that these resources are never used, but are kept in situ by preconceived ideas about our limitations, limitations that have nothing to do with our actual potential.
The point that sorcerers present is that since perceiving energy as it flows in the universe is not arbitrary or idiosyncratic, seers witness formulations of energy that happen by themselves and are not a product of interpretation on our part. Sorcerers declare that the perception of such formulations is, in itself and by itself, the key that releases the locked-in human potential that never enters into play. Such formulations of energy, since they happen, by definition, independently of man's volition or intervention, are capable of creating a new subjectivity. Being cohesive and homogeneous for all human beings that see, these energy formulations are, for sorcerers, the source of a new intersubjectivity.
According to sorcerers, the subjectivity of everyday life is dictated by the syntax of our language. It necessitates guidelines, and teachers, who, by means of well-placed traditional commands that seem to be the product of our historical growth, begin to direct us, from the instant of our birth, to perceive the world. Sorcerers maintain that the intersubjectivity resulting from this syntax-guided rearing is, naturally, ruled by syntactical description-commands. They give as an example the statement, "I am in love," a feeling which is shared intersubjectively by all of us, and which, they point out, is released upon hearing that description-command.
Sorcerers are convinced that, on the other hand, the subjectivity resulting from perceiving energy directly as it flows in the universe is not guided by syntax. It does not necessitate guidelines and teachers to point out this or that by commentary or command. The resulting intersubjectivity among sorcerers exists by means of something which they call power, which is the sum total of all the intending brought together by an individual. Since such intersubjectivity is not elicited through the aid of syntactical commands or solicitations, sorcerers claim that this subjectivity is a direct byproduct of the total human organism at work, fixed on one single purpose : intending direct communication.
In summation, intentionality or intending, for sorcerers, is the pragmatic utilization of intent, the force that expedites everything. For them, intent is a pragmatic channel for attainment, and intentionality is the means to use it. It is not merely, as it is with the philosophical discourse of the Western man, the intellectual account of the growth of human awareness from basic sensations to complex processes that can produce knowledge. Given that sorcerers are thoroughly pragmatic in their approach to life and living, intentionality is an active affair. It entails a posture on the part of sorcerers that they describe as a stand of power. From this stand, they can actually call intent. In this sense, intentionality becomes the [actual page 4/12] completely conscious act of intending. Sorcerers explain that these phenomena are actualized when the total human organism, in all its potential, is engaged in one single, all-inclusive purpose: intending.
Taking sorcerers' capacity to perceive energy directly as a point of departure, it is possible to conceive a new area for philosophical discourse. The impediment to the realization of this possibility has been, so far, the lack of interest on the part of the sorcery practitioners in conceptualizing their knowledge and their practices. Sorcerers claim that after reaching certain thresholds of perception, which are like entrances into other realms of existence, the interest of practitioners is focused solely on the practical aspect of their knowledge.
Because of this bent towards pragmatism, sorcerers can seriously contemplate the transformation of philosophy and philosophical inquiry into a realm of practicalities by incorporating in it a more inclusive view of human potential. They consider that the direct perception of energy is then the usher that would lead us into a new subjectivity, free from syntax. Sorcerers propose that this new subjectivity is the way to reach intent, through the active process of intentionality.
The fourth unit of the warriors' way is THE ENERGY BODY. Don Juan Matus explained that, since time immemorial, sorcerers have given the name of energy body to a special configuration of energy which belongs to each human being individually. He also called this configuration the dreaming body, or the double or the other. His preference, in accordance with a sorcerers' agreement to emphasize abstract concepts, was to call it the energy body. But he also told me about a secret fun name for the energy body, which was used as a euphemism, a nickname, a term of endearment, a friendly reference to something incomprehensible and veiled : que ni te jodan -- which in English means, "they shouldn't bother you, energy body, or else."
Don Juan formally explained the energy body as a conglomerate of energy fields which are the mirror image of the energy fields that make up the human body when it is seen directly as energy. Don Juan said that for sorcerers, the physical body and the energy body are one single unit. He further explained that sorcerers believe that the physical body involves both the body and the mind as we know them, and that the physical body and the energy body are the only counterbalanced energy configurations in our human realm. Since there is no such thing as a dualism between body and mind, the only possible dualism that exists is between the physical body and the energy body.
The contention of sorcerers is that perceiving is a process of interpreting sensory data, but that every human being has the capacity to perceive energy directly, that is to say, without processing it through an interpretation system. As it has already been stated, when human beings are perceived in this fashion, they have the appearance of a sphere of luminosity. Sorcerers affirm that this sphere of luminosity is a conglomerate of energy fields held together by a mysterious binding force.
"What do you mean by a conglomerate of energy fields?" I asked don Juan when he first told me about this.
"Energy fields compressed together by some strange agglutinating force," he replied. "One of the arts of sorcerers is to beckon the energy body, which is ordinarily very far away from its counterpart, the [actual page 5/12] physical body, and bring it closer so it can begin to preside energetically over everything the physical body does."
"if you want to be very exact," don Juan went on, "you can say that when the energy body is very close to the physical body, a sorcerer sees two luminous spheres, almost superimposed on each other. To have our energy twin close by would be our natural state, were it not for the fact that something pushes our energy body away from our physical body, starting at the very moment of our birth."
The sorcerers of don Juan's lineage put an enormous emphasis on the discipline required to bring the energy body closer to the physical body. Don Juan explained that once the energy body is within a certain energetic range, which varies for each individual, its proximity allows sorcerers the opportunity of forging the energy body into the other or the double : another being, solid and three-dimensional, exactly like themselves.
Following the same practices, sorcerers can change their solid, three-dimensional physical bodies into a perfect replica of the energy body ; that is to say, a conglomerate of pure energy fields which are invisible to the normal eye, as all energy is ; an ethereal charge of energy capable of going, for example, through a wall.
"Is it possible to transform the body to such an extent, don Juan? Or are you merely describing a mythical proposition?" I asked, amazed and bewildered when I heard these statements.
"There's nothing mythical about sorcerers," he responded. "Sorcerers are pragmatic beings, and what they describe is always something quite sober and down-to-earth. Our handicap is to be unwilling to stray away from our linearity. This makes us into disbelievers who are killing themselves to believe the damnedest things one can imagine."
"When you talk like this, don Juan, you always mean me," I said. "What am I killing myself to believe ?"
"You are killing yourself to believe, for instance, that anthropology is meaningful or that it exists. Just like a religious man kills himself to believe that God is a man who resides up in heaven and that the devil is a cosmic evildoer who has taken residence down in hell."
It was don Juan's style to make cutting but astoundingly accurate remarks about my person in the world. The more cutting and direct they were, the greater their effect on me and the greater my chagrin upon hearing them. Another of his didactic devices was to give extremely pertinent information about sorcerers' concepts in a mood that was light, but deeply critical of my compulsion to commit him to linear explanations. I asked him once, while discussing the topic of the energy body, one of my convoluted questions:
"Through what processes," I said, "can sorcerers transform their ethereal energy bodies into solid, three-dimensional bodies, and their physical bodies into ethereal energy, capable of going through a wall?"
Don Juan, adopting a professorial seriousness, raised his finger and said : "Through the volitional -- although not always conscious -- yet quite within our capabilities, but not altogether within our immediate ability -- use of the binding force that ties the physical and the energy bodies together, as two conglomerates of energy fields."
Stated in the vein of teasing, his explanation was nonetheless an extremely accurate phenomenological description of processes inconceivable to our linear minds, yet continually accomplished by our hidden energetic resources. Sorcerers maintain that the link between the physical body and the energy body is a mysterious agglutinating force which we use incessantly without ever being aware of it.
It has been stated that when sorcerers perceive the body as a conglomerate of luminous energy fields, they perceive a sphere the size of both arms extended [actual page 6/12] laterally and the height of the arms extended upwardly. They also perceive that in this sphere exists something they call the assemblage point ; a spot of even more intense luminosity, the size of a tennis ball, located towards the back, at the height of the shoulder blades, at an arm's length away from them.
Sorcerers consider the assemblage point to be the place where the flow of direct energy is turned into sensory data and interpreted as the world of everyday life. Don Juan said that the assemblage point, aside from doing all this, also has a most important secondary function: it is the linking connection between the physical body and the assemblage point of the energy body. He described such a connection as being analogous to two magnetized circles, each the size of a tennis ball, coming together, attracted by forces of intent.
He also said that when the physical body and the energy body are not joined, the connection between them is an ethereal line, which sometimes is so tenuous that it seems not to exist. Don Juan was certain that the energy body is pushed farther and farther away as one grows older, and that death comes as the result of the severance of that tenuous connection.
There has been a series of questions posed by different people on the same topic. This concern could be classified in general terms as, "What's going to happen to me?" People have asked me this question personally, they have written to me about it, or I have heard about this worry through third persons.
The following question was asked in this vein: "I understand that you are trying to gather a mass of people, because your original sorcerers' plan failed. I am hooked by what you do. What do you plan to do with me?"
This is a question that should be addressed to a guru, to a spiritual teacher. I see myself as neither a guru nor a spiritual teacher, but as someone who is trying to fit a definition given by don Juan. He was referring to my role in relation to the rest of his disciples, my cohorts, when he said :
"All you can aspire to be is a counselor. You must point out an error if you see one; you must advise about the proper way to do something, because you will be viewing everything from the vantage point of total silence. Sorcerers call this a sight from the bridge. Sorcerers see the water - life - as it rushes under the bridge. Their eyes are, so to speak, right at the point where the water goes under the bridge. They cannot see ahead. They cannot see behind. They can see only the now."
I have made the utmost effort, and I will continue to do so, to fulfill this role. When a person is interested and says, "I am hooked," I don't dare believe that that person is hooked onto me. To have a personal link with a teacher is a response that all of us have learned and practiced. It stems, no doubt, from, being personally attached to Mother or Father, or both, or to someone else who fulfills that role in the family or in our circle of friends.
If I have given, in my books, the impression that don Juan was personally related to me, it was my own unconscious misinterpretation. He worked incessantly, from the moment I met him, to exterminate this drive in me. He called it neediness and explained that it is developed and sponsored by the social order, and that neediness is the most obscene manner of creating and nourishing a slave's mentality. He said that if I believed that I was "hooked," I was hooked not to him personally, but to the idea of freedom, an idea which sorcerers had spent generations formulating.
With regard to the original plan failing, all I can [actual page 7/12] say is that I have indeed stated that don Juan's lineage terminates with me and don Juan's other three disciples, but this is not the indication of a failure of any plan. It's simply a situation which sorcerers explain by saying: "it is a natural condition of any order to come to an end."
The fact that I have said that I would like to reach as many people as possible and create a mass of consensus is a consequence of realizing that we are the end of a most interesting line of thoughts and actions. We do feel that we are the undeserving recipients of a gigantic task : the task of explaining that the sorcerers' world is not an illusion, nor is it wishful thinking.
Another question is: "You had a teacher. How can I advance without one? I worry because I don't have a don Juan."
To worry is a bona fide way of interacting in our social milieu, thus, we worry about everything. To "worry" is a syntactical category, similar to saying, "I don't understand." To worry doesn't mean to be preoccupied with something ; it's simply a way of underlining a topic that has importance to us. To say that you worry because there is not a don Juan available is already a declaration of possible defeat. It is as if that statement opens a way out which remains ready for use at any time.
Don Juan himself told me that all the force he put into guiding me was a mandatory procedure set up by the sorcerers' tradition. He had to prepare me for continuing his lineage. Throughout the years, there have been scores of people who traveled to Mexico to look for don Juan. They took the narration in my books as a description of an open possibility. That is again my fault. It is not that I wasn't careful, but rather, that I had to abstain from making bombastic claims that I was in any way special.
Don Juan was interested in perpetuating his lineage, not in teaching his knowledge. I have already made this point, but it is important that I stress it repeatedly : don Juan was not a teacher at all. He was a sorcerer passing on his knowledge to his disciples, exclusively for the continuation of his lineage.
Since his lineage comes to an end with me and his other three disciples, he himself proposed that I write about his knowledge. And it is precisely because his line comes to an end that his disciples have opened the otherwise closed door to the sorcerers' world, and are now endeavoring to explain what sorcery is and what sorcerers do.
Sorcerers say that the only possible teacher or guide that we can have is the spirit, meaning an abstract, impersonal force that exists in the universe, conscious of itself. Perhaps it could be called by another name, such as awareness, consciousness, cognition, life force. Sorcerers believe that it permeates the total universe, and can guide them, and that all they need to reach this force is inner silence ; thus their assertion that our sole worthwhile link is with this force, and not with a person.
Another question asked quite often is : "How come you never talked about Tensegrity in your books, and why are you talking about it now?"
I had never talked about Tensegrity before because Tensegrity is don Juan's disciples' version of some movements called magical passes, developed by shamans who lived in Mexico in ancient times, and who were the initiators of don Juan's lineage. Tensegrity is based on those magical passes, and it stems from an agreement reached by don Juan Matus' four disciples to amalgamate the four different lines of movements taught to each of them individually to fit their physical and mental configurations.
Following don Juan's request, I have abstained throughout all these years from mentioning the magical passes. The highly secretive manner in which they were taught to me entailed an agreement on my part to surround them with the same secrecy. The closest I ever came to mentioning them was when I wrote about the way don Juan "cracked his joints." In a joking manner he suggested that I refer to the magical passes, which he practiced incessantly, as "the way in which he cracked his joints." Every time he [actual page 8/12] executed one of those passes, his joints used to make a cracking sound. He used this as a device to entice my interest and to hide the true significance of what he was doing.
When he made me aware of the magical passes by explaining to me what they really were, I had already been trying compulsively to replicate the sound his joints made. By arousing my competitiveness, he "hooked me," so to speak, to learn a series of movements. I never achieved that cracking sound, which was a blessing in disguise because the muscles and tendons of the arms and back should never be stressed to that point. Don Juan was born with a facility to crack the joints of his arms and back, just like some people have the facility to crack their knuckles.
When don Juan and the rest of his companion sorcerers formally taught me the magical passes, and discussed their configurations and effects, they did it in accordance with the strictest procedures ; procedures which demanded utmost concentration and were cushioned in total secrecy and ritualistic behavior. The ritualistic part of those teachings was quickly cast aside by don Juan, but the secretive part was made even more emphatic.
As previously stated, Tensegrity is the amalgamation of four lines of magical passes which had to be transformed from highly specialized movements that fit specific individuals into a generic form that would fit everybody. The reason why Tensegrity, the modern version of the ancient magical passes, is being taught now is because don Juan's four disciples agreed that, since their role is no longer that of perpetuating don Juan's lineage of sorcerers, they had to lighten their burden, and do away with the secrecy about something which has been of incommensurable value to them for their well-being.
The magical passes were treated by the shamans of ancient Mexico from the start as something unique, and were never used as sets of exercises for developing musculature or agility. Don Juan said that they were viewed as magical passes from the first moment that they were formulated. He described the "magic" of the movements as a subtle change that the practitioners experience on executing them; an ephemeral quality that the movement brings to their physical and mental states, a kind of shine, a light in the eyes. He spoke of this subtle change as a "touch of the spirit" ; as if practitioners, through the movements, reestablish an unused link with the life force that sustains them. He further explained that the movements were called magical passes because by means of practicing them, sorcerers were transported, in terms of perception, to other states of being in which they could sense the world in an indescribable manner.
"Because of this quality, because of this magic," don Juan said to me once, "the passes must be practiced not as exercises, but as a way of beckoning power."
"But can they be taken as physical movements, although they have never been taken as such?" I asked.
I had faithfully practiced all the movements that don Juan had taught me, and 1 felt extraordinarily well. This feeling of wellbeing was sufficient for me.
"You can practice them as you wish," don Juan replied. "The magical passes enhance awareness, regardless of how you take them. The intelligent thing would be to take them as what they are : magical passes that on being practiced lead the practitioners to drop the mask of socialization."
"What is the mask of socialization?" I asked.
"The veneer that all of us defend and die for," he said. "The veneer we acquire in the world ; the one that prevents us from reaching all our potential ; the one that makes us believe we are immortal."
Tensegrity, being the modernized version of those magical passes, has been taught so far as a system of movements because that has been the only manner in which this mysterious and vast subject of the magical passes could be faced in a modern setting. The people who now practice Tensegrity are not shaman practitioners ; therefore, the emphasis of the magical passes has to be on their value as movements.
The point of view that has been adopted in this case is that the physical effect of the magical passes is the most important issue for the purpose of establishing a solid base of energy in the practitioners. Since the shamans of ancient Mexico were interested in other effects of the magical passes, they fragmented long series of movements into single units, and practiced each fragment as an individual segment. In Tensegrity, the fragments have been reassembled into their original long forms. In this manner, a system of movements has been obtained, a system in which the movements themselves are emphasized above all.
The execution of the magical passes, as shown in Tensegrity, does require a particular space or prearranged time, but ideally, the movements should be done in solitariness, on the spur of the moment, or as the necessity arises. However, the setting of urban life facilitates the formation of groups, and under these circumstances, the only manner in which Tensegrity can be taught is to groups of practitioners. Practicing in groups is beneficial in many aspects and deleterious in others. It is beneficial because it allows the creation of consensus of movement and the opportunity to learn by examination and comparison. It is deleterious because it fosters the emergence of syntactical commands and solicitations dealing with hierarchy ; and what sorcerers want is to run away from subjectivity derived from syntactical commands. Unfortunately, you cannot have your cake and eat it, too ; so Tensegrity should be practiced in whatever form is easier : either in groups, or alone, or both.
In every other respect, the way Tensegrity has been taught is a faithful reproduction of the way in which don Juan taught the magical passes to his disciples. He bombarded them with a profusion of detail and let their minds be bewildered by the amount and variety of movements, and by the implication that each of them individually was a pathway to infinity.
His disciples spent years overwhelmed, confused, and above all, despondent, because they felt that being bombarded in such a manner was an unfair onslaught on them. Don Juan, following the traditional sorcerers' device of clouding the linear view of practitioners, saturated the kinesthetic memory of his disciples. His contention was that if they kept on practicing the movements, in spite of their confusion, some of them, or all of them, would attain inner silence. He said that in inner silence everything becomes clear to the point that we are able not only to remember, with absolute precision, magical passes already forgotten, but that we know exactly what to do with them, or what to expect from them, without anybody telling us or guiding us.
Don Juan's disciples could hardly believe such statements. However, at one moment, every one of them ceased to be confused and despondent. In a most mysterious way, the magical passes, since they are magical, arranged themselves into extraordinary sequences that cleared up everything. The concern of people practicing Tensegrity nowadays matches exactly the concern of don Juan's disciples. People who have attended the seminars and workshops on Tensegrity feel bewildered by the amount of movements. They are clamoring for a system that would allow them to integrate the movements into categories that could be practiced and taught.
I must emphasize again what I have been emphasizing from the beginning : Tensegrity is not a standard system of movements for developing the body. It indeed develops the body, but only as a byproduct of a more transcendental purpose. The [actual page 10/12] sorcerers of ancient Mexico were convinced that the magical passes conduce the practitioners to a level of awareness in which the parameters of normal, traditional perception are canceled out by the fact that they are enlarged. And the practitioners are thus allowed to enter into unimaginable worlds ; worlds which are as inclusive and total as the one in which we live.
"But why would I want to enter into those worlds?" I asked don Juan on one occasion.
"Because you are a traveler, like the rest of us human beings," he said, somewhat annoyed by my question. "Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has been momentarily interrupted by strenuous forces. Believe me, we are travelers. If we don't have traveling, we have nothing."
His answer didn't satisfy me in the least. He further explained that human beings have decayed morally, physically and intellectually since the moment they ceased to travel, and that they are caught in an eddy, so to speak, and are spinning around, having the impression of moving with the current, and yet remaining stationary.
It took me thirty years of hard discipline to come to a cognitive plateau in which don Juan's statements were recognizable and their validity was established beyond the shadow of a doubt. Human beings are indeed travelers. If we don't have that, we have nothing.
Tensegrity must be practiced with the idea that the benefit of those movements comes by itself. This idea must be stressed at any cost. At the beginner's level, there is no way to direct the effect of the magical passes, and there is no possibility whatsoever that some of them could be beneficial for one organ or another. As we gain in discipline and our intending becomes clearer, the effect of magical passes can be selected by each one of us personally and individually, for specific purposes pertinent to each of us only.
What is of supreme importance at the present is to practice whatever Tensegrity sequence one remembers, or whatever set of movements comes to mind. The saturation that has been carried on will give, in the end, the results sought by the shamans of ancient Mexico : entering into a state of inner silence and deciding from inner silence what the next step will be.
Naturally, when I was told, in more or less the same terms, about the sorcerers' maneuver to saturate the mind into inner silence, my response was the response of any person who is interested in Tensegrity today : "It's not that I don't believe you, but it's something very hard to believe."
The only answer that don Juan had to my more than justified queries and the queries of his other three disciples was to say, "Take my word, because mine are not arbitrary statements. My word is the result of corroborating, for myself, what the sorcerers of ancient Mexico found out : that we human beings are magical beings."
Don Juan's legacy includes something that I have been repeating and I will continue to repeat : human beings are beings unknown to themselves, filled to the brim with incredible resources that are never used.
By saturating his disciples with movement, don Juan accomplished two formidable feats : he brought those hidden resources to the surface, and he gently broke our obsession with our linear mode of interpretation. By forcing his disciples to reach inner silence, he set up the continuation of their interrupted journey of awareness. In this manner, the ideal state of any Tensegrity practitioner, in relation to the Tensegrity movements, is the same as the ideal state of a practitioner of sorcery, in relation to the execution of magical passes. Both are being led by the movements themselves into an unprecedented culmination : inner silence.
From inner silence, the practitioners of Tensegrity will be able to execute, by themselves, for whatever effect they see fit, without any coaching from outside sources, any movement from the bulk of movements with which they have been saturated ; they will be able to execute them with precision and speed, as they walk, or eat, or rest, or do anything.
Cleargreen, Incoeporated is organizing and sponsoring an intensive six-day seminar and workshop on Tensegrity.
It will take place from July 20th to July 25th of this year in Los Angeles. The seminar and workshop will consist of two parts. The first will be a concentrated practice of a group of magical passes entitled "The Westwood Series" ; a series which will be taught in all the seminars and workshops that will be given during the current year. The goal pursued by practicing the same series is to gain an instant of homogeneity of movement. The consensus derived from this homogeneous effort is something of untold value to all the participants.
The second part of the seminar and workshop will consist of an intensive examination of key aspects of the warriors' way, including Recapitulation and Dreaming. The key premises of the warriors' way that will be emphasized will entice or even lead the participants to attain the most coveted state that shamans of ancient Mexico sought: inner silence.
Topics include :
"Optimal Positions for Recapitulating."
"The Implications of the Warriors' Way."
"The Need for Ultimate Pragmatism on the Warriors' Way."
"Reaching the Threshold of Inner Silence."
"The Beginning of Dreaming."
"The Magical Possibilities of Human Beings when Seen as a Conglomerate of Energy Fields."
"Relaxation Techniques Used by Shamans of Ancient Mexico."
"The Sum Total of the Realizable Options Offered by the Warriors' Way."
The persons who will conduct this seminar and workshop are Carlos Castaneda, Carol Tiggs, Florinda Donner-Grau, Taisha Abelar and the Blue Scout. The Tensegrity movements will be taught and demonstrated by six Energy Trackers.
To register, please call Cleargreen at (310) 264-6126. Fax: (310) 264-6130. For a complete schedule and description of this workshop, please visit our web site (address listed on following page).
Cleargreen also announces the release of the third videocassette on Tensegrity called Energetically Crossing from One Phylum to Another.
The movements of the third videocassette were selected because they are a natural sequence of magical passes, which sorcerers use to enhance the scope of their awareness. Sorcerers contend that it is possible for the awareness of man to take a giant leap of perception and actually perceive the world under conditions that defy the imagination. They believe, for example, that it is possible to perceive and interpret the world in the terms of other organisms that belong to different phyla.
According to don Juan Matus, such beliefs were not mere assertions of the intellect. He said that sorcerers were not involved in any way in wishful thinking, but that they were genuine navigators of the unknown. One of the points on their navigation charts, so to speak, was crossing, perception-wise, from one phylum to another. This claim staggers the linear mind. It seems inconceivable that something like this could take place. Don Juan asserted that it was inconceivable merely in the syntax of our languages, because the pragmatic option of crossing from one phylum to another was never selected as a feasible alternative.
The purpose of the movements of the second volume on Tensegrity, Redistributing Dispersed Energy, is to redistribute the energy which the wear and tear of daily living drives away from our natural centers of energy : the liver and gallbladder ; the pancreas and spleen ; and the kidneys and adrenals.
The purpose of the movements shown in the first volume, Twelve Basic Movements to Gather Energy and Promote WellBeing, is to condition the muscles and tendons to respond quickly and efficiently to other sequences of movement that require greater concentration and kinesthetic memory.
There is also available an instructional booklet in Spanish that accompanies the first videocassette, Twelve Basic Movements to Gather Energy and Promote Well-Being. It consists of a translation of the explanatory text that goes along with the movements shown on the videocassette.
Two new videocassettes on Tensegrity are in production at the present and will be released at the end of the year. One is about movements for women. Most of the movements in this series were taught in the Women's Seminar that took place in March of this year in Los Angeles. The second videocassette is entitled The Oakland Series, and consists of the magical passes which were taught in the Oakland seminar of April of this year.
For continuing Information about forthcoming events and other announcements, please visit the Cleargreen web site at http://www.webb.com/Castaneda
Cleargreen's e-mail address is : infinity@webb.com
All articles in the journal were written by Carlos Castaneda and edited by Nyei Murez.
journal design © Elaby Gaethen.
Published by Cleargreen, Incorporated. © 1996, Laugan Productions, Incorporated. All rights reserved.
Reproduction in whole or in part of this text cannot be done without permission of the publishers.
Reportajes. México 1996.(1)
[Reports. Mexico 1996.(1)]
.
.
.
### [Or see 'Page source'.]
From this time until enlightenment, I will generate the altruistic intention to become enlightened, Generate the very pure thought, And abandon the conception of I and mine.
3rd edition: November 1997
Conversations with Carlos Castaneda
Carmina Fort
1st edition: February 1995
2nd edition: September 1995
3rd edition: November 1997
Cover: Mario Diniz
©1995 Carmina Fort (All rights reserved)
©1995 Ediciones Obelisco, S.L.
Pere IV, 78 (Edif. Pedro IV), 4 planta, 5 puerta
08005 Barcelona - Spain
Tel. (93) 309 85 25 - Fax (93) 309 85 23
e-mail: obelisco@website.es
Castillo, 540
1414 Buenos Aires - Argentina
Tel y Fax: 771 43 82
Legal Depository: B. 46.298-1997
ISBN: 84-7720-414-4
Printed in Spain in the workshops of Romanya/Valls, S.A., de Capellades (Barcelona)
No part of this publication, including the design of the cover, may be reproduced, stored, transmitted, or utilized in any manner nor by any media, be it electronic, chemical, mechanical, or optical, recording or audio recorded, without the prior written consent of the editor.
This English translation of the Spanish version was made by Daniel Miller in Tenancingo Mexico in the spring and summer of 2008
Contact, +(52) 1-722-312-3363, sales@sumocobre.com
INDEX
Prologue
Introduction
I. Meeting
II. Tracing his Personal History
III. The Nagual and his Group
IV. The Memory of don Juan
V. Travels
VI. Under an Assumed Name
VII. Books
VIII. Current Life
Prologue
Thirty years ago, a young Latin American immigrant, barely 25 years old, named Carlos Castaneda, student of anthropology and naturalized in the U.S. just a few months earlier, boarded a Greyhound bus with his friend Bill, headed for the Arizona desert.
It was the summer of 1960; the musical groups practiced in the garages of California to mark with their rhythms an epoch that still reverberates in the western world; the poets of the beat generation harmonized in their fight against the establishment; black was beautiful; black power; a utopia for protest; the Vietnam War that made cannon fodder of whites and blacks was still in its infancy; the hippies began to place flowers in their hair, to plant marijuana in their communes -others planted it in their gardens- and to burn sandalwood, which saturated their clothes and oriental beads. The works of Henry Miller were about to be permitted to be published in their own country, after a quarter century of prohibition.
The sinister McCarthy era was coming to its end; the middle-class youth, the restless of the United States society grabbed the moment in order to push the pendulum in exactly the opposite direction, and as well encountered certain restrictions to their newly acquired habits. The bus drivers were ordered to notify their passengers that it was prohibited to consume alcohol, or weed, inside of the buses.
Although Carlos Castaneda had smoked a little dope, his interest did not center on such a common substance. He was going on this hot day towards the Mexican frontier, as he had on other occasions, in order to request information about certain medicinal plants used by the Indians of the region, with the sole purpose of preparing a paper to widen his studies and help him in his desire to become a university professor.
He was, no doubt, low on funds.
While they were awaiting the return bus to Los Angeles at the Nogales bus depot, his friend, guide, and helper in that task, recognized an Indian, an expert in the use and properties of substances such as peyote and datura.
That old gaunt unperturbed Yaqui impressed Castaneda, who tried not to let himself be intimidated, and boldly applied his Latin spark, boasting of his knowledge, in reality superficial, about the subject, in the hopes of gaining the confidence of his informant.
But this Indian was not just any sort of Indian, or gringo: with a simple look, he turned Carlos upon his own lie, until making him feel uncomfortable.
And when the Indian disappeared on the way to his bus, an invisible thread stretched between the dirt road and the air, white with the dust of the departing bus, uniting the lives of both forever.
Carlos deduced that he lived in Sonora; and he visited various times, and they became friends. But in spite of his insistence he could not steer the conversations towards the issue of hallucinogens. Finally the Yaqui confessed that he did possess certain knowledge, and that he had decided to take on Carlos as an apprentice. Carlos accepted.
His first years of apprenticeship crystallized in the book titled The Teachings of Don Juan, of such unusual content that he had difficulty finding someone to publish it. Never-the-less, and against all predictions, that work made records in sales and enthusiasm. The critics of the press did not hold back on their praise either.
From then on, on the bookshelves of anyplace inhabited by progressive types; in the communes or in the universities, there was no lack of Don Juan, a sort of Emilio, who aspired to teach an uncommon ethic, and to reveal another reality; "a separate reality", invisible to the unprepared, but synchronous to our apparent world, in the words of Jung, and which all the while was grounded with greater solidness than quantum physics.
Those pages were the crumbs that Castaneda left behind so that the lost masses would come to reencounter a "way with heart".
And in that decade, inevitably worn thread-bare by its admirable postulates, the heart valued more than the intellect.
With his personal experiences, Castaneda cleared an intricate path to hope. Many there were who adopted him as a guide, and spoke of emulating his feats.
The energy that an individual receives, from one moment to the next, is his compensation. Never-the-less, not everyone arrives to this world equally equipped; the determination of birth, together with the goal to which every human being applies himself, makes the difference for oneself as to the various outcomes.
If we accept that chance does not exist, then we would have to agree upon the inevitability of certain occurrences, like the encounter of master and disciple.
The life of don Juan took place, as much as we know, between Mexico and the southwest United States. It was Castaneda who had to cross the continent, from the north, to reunite with don Juan, his pole star.
That kid, whom almost everyone took to be of Peruvian origins, except himself, who declared himself as a Brazilian, thanks to his rebelliousness, won a place in the magic history of this century.
When he got off the boat at the age of 15 in San Francisco, perhaps he was unaware, consciously at least, that ten years later a bus would take him to a strange destination: in front of the penetrating stare of an old Yaqui Indian that saw more than anyone could suspect.
It was the beginning of an unequal battle: Castaneda who was bent on becoming familiar with the hallucinogens that the pre-Columbian Indians had used, had to arm himself with patience and tact, which he lacked, in front of don Juan and his friends, who joked without pity about the formal anthropology student. There was a constant overturning of his pride, which took the form of a display of intelligence and a shield to his inferiority complex.
The books of Castaneda contain the archetypical ingredients capable to spark the interest of the most diverse groups of readers:
The crusader in search of the grail, guided by a teacher who behaves alternatively, like Merlin the protector, or the evil sorcerer that pushes him into unknown territory in order to vanquish the custodian dragons of reality.
The don Quixote type knight, beloved because in his determination to reach the glory of the inner world, he exposes himself to constant ridicule.
The tenacious deckhand, that by throwing himself voluntarily into the dangerous waters in search of the coveted treasure, tries to keep himself afloat on a sea of overwhelming perceptions that threaten to drown his psychological equilibrium.
The descriptions of his journey are of equal interest to the field anthropologist, to the lover of adventure, to the mystic, to the eventual consumer of psychotropic substances, and to the one who enjoys humor, and to those who search for an intuitive truth. His works there is no lack of poetry, philosophy, or sincerity.
Castaneda insisted on expounding on the effects of the peyote in order to produce his report. He didn't want anything more or less. Don Juan provided himself for that, understanding that that boy, of modern western form, who had an "attitude" and fixed ideas, specifically needed a "crash treatment"; experiences that contrasted with his reduced tranquil rational world, and that would enable him to become the heir to his knowledge. Once and again, Castaneda made the trip from Los Angeles to locations near the Mexican boarder as vague to him, as is fake the name of his teacher that he presents to us: behind don Juan an identity is hidden that we will probably never know. And of little importance, when what we are after is not data, but rather answers to the enigma that assails us, in a universe which we confront without any absolute certainties.
The west was fascinated with The teachings of don Juan. What was transmitted there were ways of living; illuminating ways of living that related in attainable terms to a trustworthy man; not a charlatan, nor a visionary, nor an adventurer, nor someone marginal. They dealt with a model student, a respectable member of the community in body and soul. He had even become a naturalized citizen!
Anyone could recognize himself in him: ambitious, calculating and fibbing, (as much as his teacher), in order to achieve his ends.
And in addition, valiant; an absolutely necessary quality if what one intends to deal with is mystery.
So everybody believed him, and that put him in a dilemma: could he permit himself to be publicly praised of his achievements?; should he open his private doors to the anxious readers and the media? Or, to the contrary, should he follow the advice of his teacher in the sense of erasing his personal history, the anchor where the ego gets tied up. Castaneda made his choice: he declared himself the humble disciple of an Indian sorcerer, and refused to give personal leads and avoided any trace of vanity, an atypical attitude that made him even more admirable in the eyes of his followers. Millions of people signed up unconditionally to "Castanedaisim".
His books were awaited like evangelisms, being read with respect, and argued passionately. And all that more than twenty years ago.
Aside from the attractions already outlined, they were written in an easy, but not simple, prose. Which is completely the opposite of the postmodern pretentiousness of the elitist brotherhood, that cloak themselves in high vocabulary in order to hide the fact that they have nothing fresh, vital or original to offer.
While the majority of philosophers are limited to borrowing and dissertating, from their own limited perspectives, about what others have thought and written about over the centuries, Castaneda offers a "system of beliefs", that he himself applies to his daily life, a sincere intermediary of the mystery that came from the Toltec tradition who we know as don Juan Matus.
On attempting to fly, the fearful manage to grab one by the feet and pull them back down to the earth. Because in their pettiness they feel more comfortable if everyone crawls together; and it humiliates them that someone could contemplate them from a level inaccessible to them.
Machado said in reference to Castilla: "Wrapped in your tattered rags / your arrogant contempt is as much as you are ignored".
There are individuals that fall into this definition. Their own arrogance is the weight the prevents them from rising up; but they avoid looking to the other side when somebody displays experience.
There are many who continue believing that Carlos Castaneda lived that which he writes about in his books; almost as many as now refuse to believe them.
During the conversations that I maintained with him, reflected in the following pages, it was left very clear to me that he placed respect to the memory of his master way above his own credibility: but never giving in to providing tangible proof of the existence of don Juan.
They will not forgive him.
The great part of the scientific community and the media stopped trying to pretend that he had specifically embarked upon that adventure only because he aspired to impart the scientific rigor in the protected halls of respected universities, not allowing it to become an irony; a definitive bad joke, wrapped up in the likes of don Juan.
Why did Castaneda met himself into that hornets nest? How easy it would have been to throw away the pen after writing Don Juan! That book turned him into a millionaire; it gave him prestige, it opened all the doors… and he decided to close them because he was set on telling the world not merely a careful and valiant field work, but rather all the initiation process that had followed after thirteen years.
Just thirteen years. Isn't it superstitious.
Because don Juan died in June of 1973, leaving to his disciple the heavy load of a tradition that confronted what was established.
It is one thing that an anthropology student would carry his enthusiasm for his work until handing himself over to the unknown effects of peyote: contemplating the brilliant inner fluids of a dog; play with him; drink from his dog dish, imitate his barks… all so naïve, so delicious, so deftly related in that first book. And quite another thing that the student would return against those who applauded him as one of their own, and counsel them that they should cast aside "self importance", a symptom of self pity: that they should live like warriors, that they should be impeccable… and that it was that Indian sorcerer who had discovered The Truth, and not the professors, that had backed him up, believing that they had seen him as the vanguard of a new anthropology.
"The system of beliefs that I came to study have swallowed me up", a confession in one of his books, was too strong to stomach.
If that kid presumed to be a sorcerer, and on top of that give vital ethical lessons to a proud and self-satisfied society, his place would be on the shadowy fringes of society.
Castaneda did not pull his hair out or grit his teeth; he continued weaving books, eight have been published up until now, with threads pulled from his own life.
During the course of the conversations that we had in Los Angeles he announced to me that he would finalize the saga of don Juan with two new issues.
To the experts in the works of Castaneda it will be obvious that I am not it. I confess that I am just another author that because of her profession, has the opportunity to offer, from her own perspective, the daily dimension of that generally inaccessible man.
My interest in him came about from a vital identification; it had it's origin in three common words in the introduction of The Teachings…; Indians, southwest, Greyhound.
When the seventies were at their end (literally - giving their final kick in the butt), I was living in the United States and I traveled by bus to those epic scenes looking for the truth about those Indians that had equally fascinated and terrified me since childhood in the movie theaters.
Between the physical majesty of Arizona and New Mexico, I discovered the tiny villages, the adobe homes, the great plazas, the delicious cuisine, the artist communes, a few hippies that still spread their index and middle fingers in the peace sign… and tons of Indians… trying to sell their artwork, getting drunk, refugees on the reserves… turning their backs on the whites, and on their own past.
Don Juan elevated himself above that fateful genocidal clash of the Spanish, so much as we know about it, or should know about it. America is an imaginary mountain, replete with treasures, a living enigma of the past. And only a few know the words "Open Sesame". The contempt of five tarnished centuries. That same contempt fell back upon Castaneda when he defined himself as a sorcerer.
Next Christmas day, Carlos Castaneda will turn 55; he will continue his daily Kung-Fu practice, making jokes about his past and his future. Because he lives with intensity in a present in which he only yearns for the immense, idolized, and wise figure of don Juan.
Oh that they could return to meet again!
Madrid, 1990
Introduction
In the summer of 1988 and during a trip to California I decided to determine what had become of Carlos Castaneda. A few diverse rumors were floating around about him; one of them was that he had died years before, in spite of new books of the don Juan cycle that were continuing to be published with his name.
His strange behavior for a famous writer, refusing to promote his books and his person with periodic appearances in the media, had given way within the only valid alternative conclusions to many: narcissism or death.
And although neither Castaneda nor his works could be considered conventional, there had to be some explanation as to his complete disappearance. Perhaps he got tired of the skepticism with which certain cultural circles were receiving his books?
Months before, upon investigating the tales about which he had published, I focused on one that dissected his biography and the four books that had been published up until that time; the author tried to ridicule Castaneda and maintained that don Juan only existed in his imagination.
His contradictory personal data, and his permanent refusal to give better details about himself or about his teacher, finally provoked the irritation of a good number of studious reporters and scientists that finally retracted the warm enthusiasm granted to the first books, for his literary and anthropological contributions, and they accused him of writing fiction, disguised as experience lived in the first person and with an ethno-anthropological varnish.
Too late. Thanks to that initial backing, his books were being sold throughout the world, and had become a myth; the students of the University of California in Irvine protested him, and they had him there in the early seventies, as an invited professor; his conferences registered massive attendance.
But since his last public appearances many years had passed. Where was Castaneda now? Did he hide himself in the Jungle, or in inaccessible mountains of Mexico?
The answer was much more simple. He was occupying his time in the motley city of Los Angeles, and it was there that I finally managed to know him, not because of my sagacity, but rather because he decided as much, on August 25th, 1988.
I
Meeting
A fortunate circumstance permitted me to come into contact with someone who knew Castaneda. Barbara Robinson, custodian of the center of Spanish-American and Latin-American studies of the University of Southern California, had had lunch with him only a few months earlier. Kindly, she gave me the telephone number of his agent, a woman with a Latin name. When I asked for her at that number they responded that that person was no longer there and that they did not know who handled things for Castaneda. After a moment of discouragement I looked up the Writers Association. He wasn't a member. Finally I called his editor, Simon and Schuster in New York. Jennifer Covell of the promotions department gave the data of who answered as his agent: Jerome Ward, of Los Angeles. When I called, a secretary asked me to hold for a moment and returned with the answer that they no longer represented Mr. Castaneda.
Things were becoming more difficult than I had anticipated at first. In any case, there was still the editor. I called Jennifer Covell again, and I related to her all the steps I had taken up until then and she regretfully told me that the only way possible would be to write a letter, and they would send it to Los Angeles, to an address, naturally, that they couldn't give me. I only had a few more weeks stay in the U.S. and I doubted that that action would get results with such little time. I had no other choice. Only they sent mail to Castaneda, being that nobody ever knew where Castaneda might be. I had to believe her. I had read that at times he called his editor from a public phone saying that he was in a certain city, until an interruption from the operator revealed that he was in some other place.
Courteously, Jennifer offered to resend the letter to Los Angeles via urgent mail, if the envelope was written to her attention. What help! So I did it. But as I did not trust that it would arrive in the hands of Castaneda before my leaving. In addition to the location where he could find me in Los Angeles, I included my regular address in Madrid.
I was staying in Santa Monica with family, and I waited impatiently for some news.
I called Jennifer again, who assured me the she had already sent my letter to Los Angeles. But in as much as the days were passing, I began to consider that it would be almost impossible to interview Castaneda during that trip. As such, I resigned myself, as have so many others, from doing a documentary about him.
On Wednesday, August 24th, around 9 pm, the phone rang and my sister got up to answer it; she quickly handed it to me and said, "It's Carlos Castaneda".
Although I feared that the connection could be interrupted, I decided to answer from my bedroom: I picked up the phone, and asked in Spanish, "Señor Castaneda?"
A suave voice, with a Latin-American accent, responded (in Spanish), "Yes. Are you Carmina?" Fantastic, it had all worked!
I thanked him for his call; I corroborated a few details of my letter, we chatted for a few minutes, always in Spanish, the only language that we were going to use, and it was he that took the initiative:
"So you want to interview me?", he asked in a friendly way.
"Yes, if you don't mind", I responded cautiously. I was still feeling a little perplexed to be talking with him and I was guarding the moment as if the bubble might burst.
"And when might it appear to you that we might meet?", I asked, taking the initiative this time.
I tried to gain time in order to prepare the interview and I suggested, "The day after tomorrow?".
"No, better tomorrow", he decided. "I have to see my attorney at 10:30 in the morning. Could we meet at 3:30?"
"I won't be able to before 4", I said, "because I have a lunch date".
The previous week I had arranged for Barbara Robinson to meet with me to tell me about Castaneda. It was on exactly the same day that I was going to know him.
The date and the time set, Castaneda showed his sense of humor by warning me, "That's English time, not Latin time", his voice betraying irony.
Now there was just to establish where the meeting would be.
"Where do you feel that we should be?", I asked.
"I will go to where you are staying", he said to my surprise. I had thought that he would make the date for some place where nobody would be able to recognize him.
When I tried to give him directions on how to arrive, he refused with the explanation, "I live two blocks from there. I know where it is."
Before saying goodbye he never-the-less demanded a condition in which I recognized the elusive author.
"There can be no microphones or cameras".
The next day I met with Barbara Robinson, an enchanting expert of Spanish culture, who reminisced of her stay in Madrid as a student, and of her getaways to Mexico. In respect to Castaneda, she stated that he expressed himself in perfect English, without any sign of accent. He had chatted with her for a few hours and he signed his latest book for her, now carefully guarded in a locked display, and even mentioned the possibility of donating the editions that would conserve his works, but on the other hand, he declined to commit himself to giving a conference at the university if it had to be scheduled much in advance.
"When I might be in Los Angeles, I'll call you and give the conference the next day.", he had offered to Barbara.
"I can't prepare it in such little time; just ten people would show up", she protested.
Since then it had been six months and she had not seen Castaneda since then. When I told her that I was going to see him that same afternoon, she handed me her business card to give to him.
I passed thought various well stocked bookstores on the purpose of buying his latest book. All the works of Castaneda were on the stands… all, except for the latest. The hard-cover edition was sold-out, and the soft-cover edition was not due out until the beginning of September. I couldn't find it; the agreed upon hour was approaching and I returned to where I was staying.
At five minutes to four the phone rang. For a moment I thought that he had called to cancel the appointment. But no: Castaneda had just gotten lost.
"I confused Ocean Avenue with Ocean Park", he explained. I'm on Wilshire Boulevard. How do I get there?
Fortunately he was very nearby.
Five minutes passed four when the reception announced that Carlos Castaneda had arrived. The television camera at the reception desk allowed one to see the visitor, but the image was not very clear and had static. I awaited the elevator to arrive at the front door.
Still in the door, we shook hands and I thanked him for coming. He had a big smile and a warm attitude. I next introduced him to my sister, to my daughter, and to one of my nieces; to each one bowing slightly and offering a few softly spoken words of courtesy while taking their hand.
We passed into the living room, he, dropping himself spontaneously into one of the sofas, and leaving to his side on the floor, his brown leather valise that he had been carrying. He appeared to be comfortable, in no way timid nor impatient.
He once again took the initiative by asking us how we came to be in the United States. He was familiar with Spain and began to tell about a few entertaining experiences that had happened to him there.
After a few minutes the girls announced that they were leaving. Castaneda stood up to say goodbye. His gestures were formal social norms; but at the same time he was at home, relaxed and loquacious.
He appeared to be in his early fifties; a little over 1.6 meters tall; he is thin, athletic, moves with agility; he has abundant, slightly curled, white hair, cut short with short bangs, like that of a Roman senator. His skin is yellowish; the eyes, big, dark, hazel, almost black; they moisten when he laughs. And he laughs often. The mouth is wide with thin lips; the nose, medium, somewhat bent down at the end. His Spanish is perfect, only anglicized in the pronunciation of the erres; he uses Mexican expressions and a few Argentine figures of speech, but he does not have any clearly defined accent. He was dressed in dark pants, a light colored short sleeve shirt without pockets, and athletic shoes.
He sprawled confidently on the sofa, although he often sat up and leaned to the edge in order to give emphasis to what he was saying. He used a lot of body language, especially to parody himself being serious in front of a funny don Juan.
"When I complained of his lack of respect towards me," he explained, "and asking that he give me the same respect that I was trying to give to him…" he gets up and sets the scene: lowers his voice, frowns until his eyebrows are almost vertical, tightens the lips, and adopts a dignified posture, upright, and turns to one side as if don Juan were there, and places at that moment his re-vindications about respect, "…Don Juan falls to the floor, rolling around laughing at me," he concludes, almost pleased, at having been the repeated object of mockery of that old Yaqui.
I noticed that he always cites don Juan, about every five minutes, and he does it with respect, and with an intense love and with great humility.
As well he exhibits a great capacity for histrionics, like that of don Juan in his books, when he was recalling his stay in Spain; affecting a castellan accent, and proclaiming himself, between chuckles "Sir Carlos of the Valley of the Horseshoe".
A fun person Castaneda. And surprising. Without my asking any questions, he begins to speak of members of his family and of the group that he leads, interjecting all the while clarifying anecdotes, the most of which relating to his teacher.
For a long time I did not dare to enter into the theme for which we were meeting; being afraid that if I were too direct that I might loose his confidence. At last I asked permission to take a few notes. He divulged and detailed his place of birth, the name and city of origin of one of his grandmothers, how his paternal grandfather died, who raised him in his first years; referring with much affection to a woman of his group…
In an attempt to contrast the data which had been published about him, I asked him how it came to be that a recognized North American magazine claimed that he was really born in 1925. He gave a laugh and responded, "Do I look like I was born in 1925"?
"No", I admitted. And why not put the record straight, I asked him in which year and at what age he arrived in the United States; the date was the same as he had always insisted, and corresponded with his physical aspect. Despite the persistence of certain publications to make him ten years older.
We continued chatting for two hours; my sister excusing herself because she had to attend a dinner. Castaneda rapidly got up and said humbly, "I must leave as well. I don't want to be a bother."
We assured him that he was not in any way a bother and we pleaded with him to stay a little longer. He accepted, but on condition: "Ok, I'll stay until six".
We continued speaking, now about false or made up stories of which he was targeted; a few just representing funny anecdotes, but others with dramatic connotations: there are naïve ones who in their desire to meet with him, end up in bluffing with imagined stories.
All this time we had been speaking in the formal "Usted", but now that we were alone, I asked if we could speak in the more casual (and less ambiguous) "Tu" form of speaking.
I did not notice in him any sort of barriers on any sort of subject, and I ventured to ask that he comment on one of the aspects that had most captured my attention in his amazing books; the role of the "assemblage point"; as is called a position that exists in all human beings, of a variable location depending on individual circumstances, and which is key in order to experience other worlds, plains, or "separate realities".
Castaneda asked me to lend him the notepad and pen and he made a sketch to show me in which part of the body, more specifically of the aura, were the point was usually at; he would talk more about that later, as well with graphic help.
In a natural manner, he went from the abstract to the useful, and offered to show me an exercise for counteracting tiredness and regain energy: he got up, and with the legs slightly spread and bent, the waist relaxed and the arms hanging down, he swung them several times from one side to the other of the body without twisting the waist; the exercise rejuvenates the suprarenal glands above the kidneys, he explained, and has an immediate effect. To continue he enticed me to imitate him to be sure that I could do it myself; I got up and followed his instructions and for a few minutes we dedicated ourselves to "recharging the batteries". It is a very similar movement that children do at times when they appear bored; a game they do with their body where maybe they intuitively grasp key knowledge that we have forgotten about upon growing up.
The living room that we were in was getting dark; from which one could see the Pacific, already a violet hue, and the silhouette of the tall palm trees.
As when he arrived, I offered him something to drink, but he once more refused. Not even water.
I decided to try to determine why he had contacted me, when I know that there have been many people for many years who have tried unsuccessfully to locate him.
"It was an omen", he stated.
"An omen", I replied?
"Yes, an omen from the spirit. I was in the office of my attorney, and they put your letter into my hand, which had arrived at that very moment."
I did not see anything special about it, except for the coincidence, if we would want to put it that way, that the letter should arrive at the precise moment that he was there. Never-the-less, when I take into account the destiny that generally awaits the mail that his sent to him, I had to admit that the possibilities were quite slim that everything would unfold as it did.
"In the office of my attorney", he explained, "is accumulating in sacks mail that arrives, packages and letters; but I usually don't read it, or even open it. He clarified that he made that decision after years of having crazy people send him all types of "macabre objects". He would open a letter, he remembered with displeasure, and feathers would fall out; others tea leaves; at times photos of nude girls or intimate wear.
Castaneda's attention was also called to the fact, he said, that my letter was written in Spanish. In it, if one would want to trace my identity, there was reference to other works I did on earlier trips to the United States, like interview that I did ten years earlier with Isaac Azimov, and with Henry Miller, which his secretary was able to confirm. I cited the interview with Miller without taking into account that surely Castaneda knew him, being that his girlfriend, Anaïs Nin, according to what he wrote in the last volume of his diary, tried to help him publish his first book: "UCLA said first that they would not publish the book by Carlos Castaneda The Teachings of don Juan. It was not sufficiently "academic". I brought it to Gunther (Gunther Stuhlmann, editor of the Daily). I was about to find an editor when UCLA changed their decision."
The circumstance that the answering machine was not connected when Castaneda called me was definitive, he assured me. "I don't speak with machines. If there is an answering machine, I hang up."
He is equally strict in other aspects. He told me how he had once called a French girl that had written to him. Unfortunately for her, she wasn't home, and it was her mother who answered, begging him to call another number.
"I never called again", he concluded.
In other words, if the contact attempt on which one has placed their attention does not come out well from the start, there is no deal. And there is yet one more test to pass.
"Even though I would be with a person, if I do not like that person", he emphasized, "I turn around and leave."
At eight thirty my daughter and niece returned; they turned on the lights. Once more we greet, and we all get up to say goodbye.
Time had flown by. I did not believe that I had enough data to write an interview, it had rather been more like an enjoyable and broad monolog.
When I was all prepared to never see him again, he surprised me again by inviting me to lunch with him the next day.
"It is a restaurant where they have very fresh fish; but we should go early because it gets crowded quickly", he warned.
Naturally I accepted, and we agreed that he would come by to pick me up at eleven thirty.
At that moment my sister arrived, along with her husband and a friend of theirs, from a trip to the city where they had dined. We chatted for a few minutes in english while standing. My brother-in-law, who had to watch his waistline, asked him with admiration how he maintained himself in such good form.
Castaneda responded modestly: "You will see, it is what we make of ourselves," he said in the plural, "a very frugal life."
Everybody shook hands, and I accompanied him to the elevator. Before pushing the button, he reminded me of the appointment the next day with a smile.
That custom of his of acting on hunches must have provoked towards him not just a small amount of frustration. People who had written to him repeatedly, that had arrived at his conferences, or even to his office in the university in order to ask him a moment of his time, had not been able to deal with his evasive maneuvers, like: "I can't, I'm going to Mexico City right now."…above all, if hours later they cross paths with him in an elevator.
When the harassment made things unbearable for him, he surrounded himself with anonymity, including another name, according to what he told me in our chat.
II
Tracing his Personal History
(Note - In the original Spanish version the author repeatedly uses the present tense in the following narration, something more common to many Spanish writing styles. The text, which is obviously of the past tense, is more often translated here as the past tense, more in accordance with English writing style, the present tense just being selectively retained where the author might have desired to place the reader more in the scene.)
At eleven o'clock exactly, the reception desk announced that Castaneda had arrived. Like the day before, he announced himself by his own name, and I came down to meet him.
He was dressed in a Prince of Wales style suit and tie, and behaved genteel.
He had come in a cream colored truck, that surely he used for driving the dirt roads of Mexico.
He opened the door for me, walked around and opened the other, and I noticed how he took off his jacket and tie, and placed them behind the seat before sitting down. His attitude had changed; he was serious and appeared irritated.
Although it was already warm enough at this hour in Santa Monica to want to make oneself comfortable, he acted as if he were stripping himself of an uncomfortable costume.
He stayed quiet for a few minutes, concentrating in changing lanes. While heading south on Ocean Avenue, he began to explain in a deliberate tone what had just happened to him, causing his momentary displeasure.
He had had a meeting in the office of his attorney with a film producer, because he was going to grant the rights of his books for the making of a film, but he did not want to know anything about the script or of the locations of the exterior shots. The producer demanded that it should be Castaneda himself who would point out the places where his meetings and experiences with don Juan transpired.
"I told him that everything is in the books," exclaimed Castaneda, "but the producer was determined to say things such as: "If I am going to place my money…". He appeared pained to remember it. "Finally, I kept myself quiet in order not to say something unpleasant to this man; and my attorney continued with the negotiations."
I remembered, but I don't remember who said it, that fifteen years earlier, that he had declared to a magazine that he would never grant the rights of his books to the cinema, refusing substantial offers, because "I don't want to see Anthony Quinn doing don Juan."
Ignoring what had induced his change of opinion, I made an indiscreet question:
"It is because you need the money?"
He looked at me with an expressionless look and responded:
"No, no." The subject appeared finished.
It is possible that the ceding of rights might have come, given to the fact that the editor who publishes all of his books in the United States, Simon & Schuster, is part of the holdings that controls the film producer Paramount.
We continue driving next to the ocean.
Within a few minutes, Castaneda returned to being the fun and witty guy of the day before. He begins to compare the people that he had seen that morning with the prototypes that don Juan had described to him.
"Those who take themselves very seriously and believe that they know everything are "farts". The smiling and conciliatory ones (and there was one like that in the meeting as well, he said) are ass kissers."
"And those who don't fit into either one of those categories," I ask intrigued?
"Those who are still thinking about which of the two categories that fit them, they are nothing."
"But then there is no hope for anybody!" I protested.
"No!" he responded contentedly. And he explains how he behaves himself in front of one of those models: "When I know someone very square, an authentic 'fart', I don't even approach him."
"Not even to try to help him?" I inquire, faced with a panorama so disheartening.
"I don't cross his path," he assured me. "I leave him to one side and I go to the other way."
He continued to explain various supporting anecdotes by don Juan, until he parked in front of the restaurant.
He searched for some coins for the parking meter, and we entered the restaurant.
It was called Fish & Co.. It was large, with distinct levels and environments, and filled with large plants, some of them hanging. The name and high ceiling suggested that it was a commercial exchange in years gone by. There was no doubt that the restaurant was very popular. It was barely noon and already many tables were occupied. We were conducted to one, not far from the entrance, in front of the cash register. A young woman brought the menu, which I barely had time to look at because Castaneda recommended to me one particular fish, grilled, which it appeared that they prepared very well there. To drink, he ordered water. He was seated facing the door. Once in a while he looked aside to observe those that entered.
Through all kinds of questions, he focused on knowing who he was with. But now and then, as an answer, or spontaneously, he told of aspects of his own biography.
He was born on December 25th in 1935 in a small pueblo called Juquery (it is the name of a shade tree), near Sao Paulo, Brazil. His mother was at that time 15 years old and his father 17. A sister of his mother raised him (at one point he referred to an aunt Angela, but I do not know if it is the same person), but she died when he was 6 years old.
"I believed that she was my real mother", he confessed.
So is explained his enigmatic answer to a reporter that left apparent the inaccuracy of the data he had provided, reporting that the mother of Castaneda had died when he was 25 years old, and not 6. Ones feelings about ones own mother do not depend on biology or time. Heredity as a system has nothing to do with feelings.
He himself had written that he had never loved his mother.
Towards his father, whom he describes as of weak character, he maintained an ambivalence somewhere between compassion and dislike.
After living a short period with his progenitors, he went to live with his paternal grandparents. He remembers with affection "a very big and ugly grandmother".
"She was called Noha" he said, supervising how I wrote the name, and continued, "She was Turkish and came from Salonica.
As well he extended himself about the personality of his grandfather. Although it appeared to be with distaste, how he had attempted to oblige him, just being seven or eight years old, to demonstrate his manly hood by seducing, before any other kid could get to her first, the daughter of the town banker. He spoke of him indignantly.
"It is as if a little girl were raped by her grandfather."
And his revenge, if one could call it that, consisted in ridiculing the final moments of that grandfather, who was over eighty years old.
"He died believing that he was making love. Get this! He died making love with a blanket!"
His manner and tone of voice were disparaging.
Never-the-less, to describe his own personality he offered an example given by that unavoidable grandfather, witness of his childhood, who analyzed the methods that each one of his grandchildren would enter a room in accordance with their personal values. He spoke of the distinct systems that they might employ, depending on their respective characters, and when he came to Carlos, he assured, "He could enter, even if he had to climb in through the window."
Castaneda referred to that homage to his tenacity with satisfaction. For what he has related in his books, he was a rebellious and aggressive child that poured out his own family frustrations on others.
"I have had a difficult life", he commented, without a trace of self-pity.
His zeal to overcome, offset the difficulties that he had to confront, among them, the period of uprooting himself from his family and his country.
He was sent to a boarding school in Buenos Aires, and later to the United States. He arrived in San Francisco in 1951 at the age of 15. He lived with an adoptive family while he completed his high school at Hollywood High, where he came to know Bill, the friend who presented him to don Juan in the Greyhound bus station of Nogales, Arizona.
Between 1955 and 1959 he attended various courses at the City College of Los Angeles: Creative Literature, Journalism, and Psychology. At the same time, he worked as a helper to a psychoanalyst classifying hundreds of magnetic tape recordings recorded in the course of the therapy sessions.
"There were about four thousand", he remembered, and upon listening to the cries and the complaints, I discovered that they were reflecting all of my fears and suffering.
An experience that perhaps he saved, to bring forth a long and painful process of reconciling himself with a precarious and changing past, that had left him in profound turns of life.
His therapy was, it appears, to apply himself diligently to his studies.
In 1959, the same year that he became a U.S. citizen, he legally adopted the maternal name of Castaneda, and not the paternal, Aranha, and enrolled in the University of California Los Angeles, UCLA, graduating in Anthropology three years later.
Some of his professors have recorded what they thought of him:
"He was a born genius."
And as well,
"Carlos was the type of student that a professor hopes to encounter."
He continued attending that university, being intermittently enrolled until 1971. He obtained his master degree with his first book, The teachings of don Juan, published in 1968; in 1973 the doctorate degree was granted to him for his third book, Journey to Ixtlan, which had appeared on book shelves one year before.
In respect to his intimate life, he told of a few aspects, but before continuing he warned me: "This is only for you."
Among the various anecdotes that have been collected, he remembers one that he begins to tell with a prankish expression: one afternoon he met a friend in the university cafeteria that was accompanied by a gorgeous Nordic girl. He sat down with them and after a short time had passed, his friend had to leave, and he remained chatting with the girl. He liked her a lot, and after a few hours they both decided to continue their relation in private. When he was already in the apartment of the girl, Castaneda discovered that the Nordic girl… was in fact a Nordic guy.
"I dressed myself and left running away from there.", he remembered between laughter. When I called my friend in order to reprimand him for what he had done to me, he was so amused with the joke, he laughed so violently, that they had to take him to the hospital.
Certain data has been published about his personal relations, apparently documented, that neither did he tell me, nor did I see the necessity to ask him about.
For example, it is said that in 1960, in Mexico, he married a North American woman fifteen years older than him. Apparently, the cohabitation only lasted a few months, although they remained friends and didn't ask for divorce until 1973.
According to Castaneda, don Juan recriminated him that he was searching the world for love, and was enslaved by opinion of others.
"Do you like me? Do you love me?" he would parody his apprentice, with a tremulous voice and supplicant attitude. To continue, he made a gesture of refusal and said, "I don't have friends; don Juan wanted us to place our sense of self by ourselves, since everything comes to one in a state of solitude."
Never the less, later he would say that Harold Garfinkel, cofounder of ethnomethodolgy and professor of sociology at UCLA, continued to be one of the most important people in his life. That relation has lasted more than twenty five years, and without doubt was vital. It was the professor Garfinkel, who with his criticism and encouragement, impelled him to rewrite The teachings of don Juan. It is as well the history of a loyalty, being that so many have wanted to investigate into the life and work of Castaneda, resorting to Garfinkel, and have come up against a wall of restraint.
Another unclear point in the biography of Castaneda has to do with certain studies foreign to anthropology. He stated on certain occasions that he had studied art in Milan. However the investigators of his life deny that it is true, and assure that in reality he studied painting and sculpture in Lima, being that they attribute Peruvian origin to him.
"I don't know why they want to believe that I was born in Peru", he exclaimed perplexed. And he joked "Maybe they want to find that I was descendent from majestic Indians."
In any case, he assured that he really went to Milan, and he cited the name of his professor and described how he walked among his students, directing towards them words of approval. Don Juan would be the giver of his grief for having failed in his artistic aspirations.
I wanted to return to his broken childhood and began by saying, "and so your mother, Susana Castaneda…". I shut up when I saw his expression of displeasure.
"No, no", he said cutting me off coldly. That was invented by a magazine because they had to fill in data in order to complete their story.
We switched to a less conflictive subject, relating to his aura of being a mysterious person.
"Don Juan asked me to make a sacrifice in order to erase my personal history, that I distance myself from the persons and surroundings that were familiar to me; that I should disappear for a time, without leaving a trace, and that I should put myself in an unpleasant location, the more unpleasant the better." He explained that he called his friends to tell them that he was leaving, without telling them where or why. He rented an apartment in a run-down building of North Hollywood, in the barrio where he lived when he arrived to the country.
"It was depressing" he remembered. The carpet was full of stains and the wallpapered walls were damaged.
He stayed there two months, before moving to a more comfortable location, but always distanced from his habitual environments and relations.
"And what became of the friends?", I asked.
"When I called them back they said that it had been a betrayal to just disappear like that, and they blamed me for having returned while I was still a famous author, which they interpreted as an act of pride", he lamented perplexed.
"Don Juan warned you that, 'The normal behavior in the daily life is routine, and that which alters that routine causes an unusual effect in all beings.'
"To open oneself to insults, and to the unusual, is to dethrone the feeling of the vanquishing ego.", the apprentice should repeat now, which justifies as a necessity, not just whim, the task of erasing personal history. In order to be able to enter and leave in other worlds like a weasel, one does not have to draw attention. The more identifiable or known that one is, the more restricted is ones own liberty. If little by little we create a fog around us, we will not be pigeonholed, and we will have more liberty in order to change. That is one of the reasons why I avoid the tape recording and photo cameras."
A young maitre de approached the table to see if everything was all right. The waitress that attended us asked if we would be having dessert. Castaneda only wanted a tea with honey. I asked for coffee. At that moment I did not know that it was one of his controlled vices. I would see him cede to that temptation a couple of times.
When they brought the bill he pulled out his credit card. The bill was on the table for several minutes after he had signed it, but I did not look at it to determine the name.
We left the restaurant and got into the truck. It had gotten very hot.
While we drove to where I was staying, I commented that I had not been able to find his latest book because they were all sold out.
"I'll give you one", he offered at once.
We arrived in front of my lodging. He parked, and we continued talking.
"Do you remember when you were last interviewed", I asked?
"I believe that it was in 1982. A girl for the daily, Clarin, asked me, and I like Buenos Aires so much that I decided to grant it to her." He spoke a little more about the beauty of that city, appearing content, but his expression hardened upon adding, "And later it happened to be published in the United States, and in English. I had to put up with people writing to me with words like, 'You said in your interview…'.
Castaneda had been betrayed various times. It has been written that a colleague of his from the university made himself a copy of the manuscript of Journey to Ixtlan and, together with a few notes taken in a lecture about shamanism given by Castaneda himself, he sent it to a magazine. But in spite of that, and of other unpleasant experiences, it doesn't appear that he has become a distrusting person, just cautious. One can see in him the influence of the reflection that don Juan had made, "A warrior is like a pirate that has no scruples in taking and using whatever thing he needs. Only that the warrior is not hurt or offended when he himself is used or taken advantage of."
In as much as we were meeting, naturally the information continued growing, until I decided that an interview was not sufficient, in scope and permanence, to record those meetings. Castaneda authorized me to write a book, but at no time did he ask what would be the focus, or what impressions or data I was going to include. It did not matter to him what image of himself could be projected, the outside opinion.
"I do not have ego", he would comment on occasion. "I act impeccably and I don't worry about what is said of me."
We continued talking there more than an hour. The cab of the truck was like a sauna. The sun was falling straight down and not a wisp of breeze entered through the lowered windows. The tropical flowers in the planted areas appeared wilted.
I suggested that we continue the conversation on the boardwalk, on the other side of the avenue, where there are palm trees, benches, and a lawn. It ran for several kilometers next to the sea, at a rather high elevation, retained by the palisades.
Castaneda told about how at one time he used to sit in those places and meditate watching the ocean. Surely when he was a neighbor of the area, like he had commented in his first phone call.
"But one day", he remembered with a displeased expression, "several Indians who knew me from Mexico sat on the bench where I was, and I never returned."
All of a sudden he appeared to remember something and said that he had to leave, but assured that he would call me so that we could meet in the afternoon, after lunch. I took advantage of the free time and came down to the swimming pool of the building with my daughter Barbara. From there one sees the street, and only a few glass doors separate it from the reception area.
After a few minutes I hear the voice of Castaneda. Surprised, I jump from the chase lounge, open the door, and ask him to enter the swimming area. He greets Barbara, who is in the water, with a nod, and hands me his latest book, in English.
The same book he had translated to Spanish himself, which he was in the process of editing. He had offered to leave me the manuscript, but he said that he couldn't find it, and adds, "You wouldn't have had the time to read it anyhow."
"I suppose that that's how it goes. Today is Friday and as you know, I am leaving the country next Wednesday."
I don't know where he had gotten the book. Not more than a half hour had passed since we had said goodbye. He had two homes, one in Malibu and the other in Westwood, both equally far from Santa Monica.
"We'll see each other later?", I remind him.
"We won't be able to meet later because I have to go to Sonora," he explains. "I am going to meet up with a few Indians that knew don Juan as well."
He appeared to be rushed and took off in a hurry, but repeated to me before leaving, that I should call to arrange the next meeting.
However, I would not speak to him by telephone again. It would be a woman of his group who would arrange our meetings from then on.
III
The Nagual and his Group
The next day I received a call from Florinda Donner. Castaneda frequently spoke fondly of her: "She is so small and ugly, but fearless."
When I asked him if she was his "compañera" he responded with an affirmative movement of his head. At that moment I did not notice that we were giving different interpretations to the word "compañera".
Florinda has a discreet and educated voice, in reference to the fact that she was born in Venezuela and has lived a long time in the United States, although the english has not affected her castellan in the least. She says that in Los Angeles her life is limited because she does not know how to drive.
When I asked about the trip that Castaneda had planned, to which he referred to the afternoon before, then the reason for her call became clear.
"It's that the Indians from Sonora have finally arrived in Los Angeles, and we can't leave them alone."
She told me that Castaneda and her would come to pick me up on Monday in order to take me to lunch.
With that change in plans I did not know if I should carry the question are that I had prepared in order to interview him, and I shared my doubts with Florinda.
"Sure, bring the question are because it will help you avoid getting side-tracked", was her encouraging answer.
I couldn't control my curiosity about a theme that I consider to be of great importance, and when we were about to say goodbye, I asked, "Did you know don Juan?"
"Yes, I knew him twenty years ago", she responded concisely.
So I am going to have the privilege to meet with two persons simultaneously that knew don Juan.
Precisely, one of the accusations that has always been made towards Castaneda is that he only has his own testimony to accredit the existence of the Yaqui teacher; accusations that he has defended, until becoming bored of doing so. "The idea that I invented a person like don Juan is inconceivable. He is an unlikely sort of person that my European intellectual tradition would have made up. The truth is much stranger. I don't believe anything. I am just an informant."
It would have been very easy to demonstrate the authenticity of don Juan by presenting Florinda to the skeptics, but he never did that.
On Monday, at one o'clock on the dot, the arranged hour, I was advised by the reception desk that Florinda Donner had arrived.
I found her sitting in an armchair of the waiting room, and her appearance left me very surprised. I automatically thought "Liar Castaneda".
Florinda is of a fragile appearance, almost androgynous. She is a little over 1.5 meters tall. Her hair is golden blonde that she wears very short, and small and expressive light blue eyes. The result is attractive and unsettling. The combination of her features give her a great similarity to Bibi Anderson, a regular actress in Bergman films. She appeared about 30, but she had to be more like 40, if she knew don Juan twenty years earlier. Later data confirmed this calculation. She dressed in sports clothes, white pants, yellow shirt, and sandals.
She got up, we greeted, and she kissed me on the cheeks.
I looked around for Castaneda, and Florinda clarified, "He's waiting outside".
We walked out of the building and I saw Castaneda walking towards us on the recently watered grass.
We stayed there a few minutes deciding where we should go. Courteously, Castaneda asked me if I would like to eat, and I suggested something light, like a small salad… However they had already chosen an appropriate establishment, for its gastronomy and its location, which they were sure that I would like. The were going to take me to a Cuban restaurant.
I followed them towards the vehicle, which in that occasion was not the truck, but rather a spacious brown ford. Florinda sat behind and I beside Castaneda, who began to drive towards Wilshire Boulevard.
Both asked me questions about my activities and came around to bring up the theme once more of routines, and the need to break them.
It was very easy being with them. Florinda surprised me by handing me the manuscript, that he had not found, of the translation to Spanish of the last book: three hundred and fifty four loose pages, numbered from the fourth onward, written double spaced on a conventional typewriter, and bound by an elastic (rubber band?).
Remembering the comment of Castaneda, I advised them, "But I am not going to have time to read it before leaving."
"We know", said Florinda, "but you can hang on to it."
After twenty minutes we arrived at the Cuban restaurant. It was of a casual style, and although only half of the tables were occupied, the ambiance was noisy.
We decided to sit to the back, next to the glass door, where there was almost nobody, and we would be able to talk more comfortably.
Florinda and I sat next to each other, with our backs to the door, and Castaneda, in front of me.
A young waiter approached the table. He recognized them and asked them in a friendly way in Spanish, "How are you?". Castaneda and Florinda appeared at ease there. Without doubt they were regular clients there.
The menu was written on a blackboard that hung on the wall. As experts, they ordered for the three, carne mechada (meat wrapped and cooked in bacon) with potatoes. It was served on one plate for all, with small individual dishes of pinto beans.
Castaneda wanted hot tea with his lunch. The waiter said that they didn't have any, but he insisted.
"Ask for it in the kitchen. They've brought it to me other times."
They actually brought him the tea. He knows well how the establishment works.
Florinda asked for a Coca-Cola. When they served her, she looked at me and said, almost in an apologetic manner, pointing to the drink, "It's my vice."
For several minutes both enthusiastically devoted themselves to the delicious lunch.
"We only come to Los Angeles to eat", joked Castaneda, who helped himself to a portion of fried platanos (bananas), which we had not taken seconds on.
"We don't like to cook", said Florinda.
"Nor clean", he added.
Florinda did not want dessert. I asked for a cappuccino. Castaneda vacillated, but ended up asking for another for himself.
They told me then about their little gastronomical vices.
"My brother had coffee plantations in Venezuela", related Florinda, "so that I was accustomed to drinking good coffee. When I arrive to the United States, I found that it was so bad that it was no problem leaving it behind.
The motives that obliged her were clear.
By what she explained next, and above all how she explained it, it must have been much more difficult for her to dispense with chocolate.
"I ate it three times a day", she remembers. I would place it like such, between two pieces of bread, or I would place a small chunk on my tongue and take a sip of coffee." She describes the experience as if she were living it in that moment, with gestures and expressions of delight.
Castaneda confirms, "I have to keep an eye on her that she doesn't eat chocolate because she gets pimples.", and looking at her with a loving gaze he says, "She's a sick beast."
Florinda, bashfully gives a naughty smile and reveals that it is not only her that has temptations. "I have to watch him to keep him from drinking coffee because it is bad for him.
Castaneda happily admits that it is true.
The didn't appear worried by this war against the appetites.
To the contrary, Castaneda as well placed an order for a few bollitos de mantequilla (not sure, small butter-breads, perhaps sweet cakes), which arrive to the table still steaming. He takes one, breaks it in half, and dips it in his cappuccino. He is totally concentrated in the operation.
"What was don Juan like?", I ask Florinda.
"He was very old, but he had the strength of a twenty year old."
Upon hearing the name of don Juan, Castaneda looks up quickly from the cappuccino and affirms, "He had the strength of a young man."
For a few minutes they interrupt each other in order to praise the abilities of don Juan, and to emphasize their affection.
"Florinda was his favorite," Castaneda assures with satisfaction.
"He would carry me like this, under the arm," explained Florinda, arching her right arm as if she were carrying a bale of hay.
"He would carry her from one place to the other like a little girl," he interrupted, amused.
"And you knew him twenty years ago," I insisted, looking to Florinda to expand on the data of that unknown relation.
"Yes," she responds, and adds rapidly, but I am not going to tell you any more because then you would know what my age is.
At that moment I knew practically nothing about her, but I had to respect her incisive decision to guard her past. Only the jokes that Castaneda made gave me any clue.
"It was I who cut her hair," he assures between laughs, stretching his arm out across the table in order to touch the head of Florinda, who pulls away with a playful expression, "and it remains like that, pointed, because her nazi tendencies are coming out."
They confirm that that Florinda's family are of German origin, but I did not ask how much time that they have been living in Venezuela.
Later they would give me a book written by her. When I read it I discovered her strong personality, her integrity, and many other points in common with Castaneda.
She is an anthropologist as well, and obtained her doctorate for her investigation of the curative practices of the indigenous people. She is a United States citizen and it was probably in UCLA where she studied and where she met Castaneda. He must have presented her to don Juan around 1968, when The teachings… was published, the date coinciding with the twenty years that, according to what he told me, he has known her.
But Florinda only remained some time next to the Yaqui master. In her fascinating book titled Shabono, that gathers together her experiences of a year, in the late seventies, among a tribe of Indians in the Amazon jungle. She tells one of the members that she had known ten years earlier a shaman, in the text he is called Juan Caridad (John Charity), of whom she left because he caused her fear, and he still provoked dreams in her in which he would appear, and the next day she told him a detailed account of it's content.
She stayed two years in Venezuela doing field work, and later returned to the United States, with material for her thesis, and her impressive experiences in the jungle, beautifully reflected in that book. She wrote it in english, as Castaneda wrote his, and published it in 1982 in the United States with an extolling commentary on the book cover by Castaneda himself. At it's time it received high acclaim and was translated into a dozen languages.
Few know that Florinda and Castaneda share a past, a present and, by comments of his, an in dissolvable future project.
"She is the beginning and end of everything," he says assuredly.
Faced with this claim, Florinda looks down timidly.
She doesn't deny it, like she would with other issues in which he includes her.
In the restaurant he referred to her a couple of times calling her "Gina," probably a nickname.
Castaneda had me understand at another time that theirs is not a conventional relationship, of mates.
The energy of both appear to be complementary and indispensable in order to achieve what he calls the "liberation".
Never the less, there are those who consider their relation to be conventional.
"My dentist calls me Mrs. Castaneda," she says amused, "and we let them think what they will think. It's all the same to us."
I return to draw upon the theme of friendships, and I ask Florinda, "Castaneda has told me that he doesn't have friends. Neither do you?"
"The friends want to be able to go to your house," she responds, "and call you on the phone. They get upset if they know that you have been in the city and that you have not made contact with them."
We had finished eating. Castaneda paid the bill in cash, and we got up to leave. While we were almost at the door, he asked if we had to use the restroom.
"Why do you want to know?" asked Florinda.
It is that now we are going to a park, and it will be difficult to find a place there," he clarified.
We returned to the car and sat ourselves as before. Castaneda is a driver respectful of the traffic lights and not at all aggressive with the other drivers. His good reflexes permit him to concentrate on the conversation and look once in a while at the person to whom he is conversing.
In a few minutes he stops in a parking lot, in front of a wood sign with the name Rancho Park. It is an enormous extension of irregular meadows covered thinly by grass, and specked by a few trees. There are rustic camping type tables and benches, and a few modest sports amenities. In the distance a group of children clearly stand out with distinctly colored clothes, doing gymnastics following the movements of their instructor. The wind carries some laughter. Two young people play on one of the tennis courts. It is cool there.
Castaneda warns that we leave nothing in the car to be robbed and he checks that all of the doors are locked. We had hardly walked a few steps when he stops and begins to look around and confesses that he needs to go to the restroom. Florinda muses, "He asks us, and now it is he that needs to. So, it is not going to be easy here."
Castaneda is very concentrated and does not respond to the joke. He goes to one of the dressing rooms, but comes out at once commenting, "They don't have any."
He walks around the building and at last finds a sign. Florinda and I wait.
All is well next to her. She is placid, somewhat reserved but not introverted, and appears to be at ease listening. Completely the opposite with him, who hardly can maintain silence.
Castaneda approaches us content. Now we have to sit somewhere so that I can do the interview.
Between the dressing rooms and the tennis court there is a small terrace of a kiosk, which is accessed by three or four steps. We sit at one of the white circular plastic tables. I have the sun to my face. I don't want to protect me with the sunglasses, since Castaneda is not wearing them and I am going to be looking at him. In a few minutes the reflection on the table and my papers make my eyes water. We move to another table in the shade, but at once we find that there is a cold draft there. We need to leave to another area.
Castaneda places himself between us, takes us by the arms, and we walk off into the meadow. He suggests that we roll (or tumble) on the grass. He tries, but it must have been watered not long before and it is moist. Finally, one of the camp tables appears to suit our needs, it is between the sun and shade, at the foot of a tree. Castaneda notices that over the wrinkled surface there are colored remains of paint that shine under the light, and exclaims, "How beautiful!"
They sit next to each other in front of me. The benches don't have backs and are united to the planks that make the table. Before beginning a few reflections occur to me.
Castaneda had written that the nagual is he that guides other sorcerers. Don Juan clarified that a sorcerer is simply an man of knowledge, who knows and uses deftly the cosmic energy.
In all of the epochs there have been initiates, with the heretics as a shield in order to avoid the distorting and egoistic vulgarization of their knowledge, and as well certain individuals capable of realizing certain phenomenon about themselves or about the surroundings. To them one alludes with distinct terms or categories, according to the societies and the times, magicians, curers, seers, witches, mediums, astrologers, fakirs, alchemists… and of course, sorcerers, the most serious accusation which one could cast on any human being for the last few centuries.
But one does not need to go so far back. Breaking a mirror or seeing a black cat is still an omen of bad luck for many living in the twentieth century. Some counteract the reference to undesired issues by putting their hand on a piece of wood. Other cannot not allow that salt be spilled in their presence, that scissors be left open, to hear the howl of a dog or the mention of a reptile. He that avoids passing under a ladder , just in case, possibly boards an airplane with out fear… just as long as it is not on Tuesday, or Friday the 13th.
Furthermore, palmistry, tarot, the reading of tea leaves, or of coffee, are flourishing businesses, and astrology, more of less commonplace, is included in all sorts of publications, including those that proclaim themselves as being rational.
There are those who won't leave home before having thrown the three coins in the air which draw a mystical answer from the "I Ching". Protecting oneself from the evil eye with all types of fetishes is more common than is perhaps believed.
Superstition? The ancestor that walks with us?
If sorcery is simply, "the knowledge and capable use of energy," and ourselves, equal with the rest of the cosmos, we are made of that energy. We are all potentially sorcerers, or men of knowledge.
Perhaps that is why Pittacus advised, "Know yourself and you will know the universe and the gods."
And that is what don Juan wanted to inculcar on his apprentice, who turned him into, by way of his books, probably the most well known sorcerer of the western world, if we exclude the brothers Aaron and Moses.
I began the interview by asking Castaneda, "Are you now the nagual, the guide?"
"Yes, I am the nagual." he affirmed without hesitation.
"Could you summarize the qualities and attitudes that a nagual has?"
"A nagual has to be pitiless. For example, one may love without expecting return and at the same time have the coldness that comes of not asking for anything. We believe that we love too much because we beg and cry… it gives us the impression that we love, but it is not true. It is a posture of the ego.
"Given that the power of the brujo can affect others, what standards of behavior does he impose on himself?"
"The standard of impeccability."
"But don Juan did not act openly when you knew him."
"The spirit placed me within the reach of don Juan. He had his omens and it was up to him to convince me. In his case he was forced to be relentless. If the spirit demands an action of the sorcerer, that is what he does," he concludes assuredly.
That is to say, that in that scenario, one dispenses with the specific will of the chosen, although the teacher does not act with egoist ends, given that he is going to transmit his knowledge in exchange for nothing… or everything, but in a spiritual sense. Don Juan obtained nothing from Castaneda, and needed nothing from him, except that he present himself to secede him. He was limited to complete a command and the witness came by. Two spokes of the same wheel. How many more are necessary?
"An ancient vedic text says, "The seven charkas, the seven plains, the seven ways, and the seven elements, will show you that the rim does not know the axle, although it is united with it. The spoke gives a sense of the void and the axel does not know it's center. Never the less, the wheel continues rotating around. That is how, the life does not know being, and the brain does not know the mind. When the only point from which the wheel may know the center is that which is in contact with the ground."
"So don Juan had an omen, and he chose you," I proceeded.
"I had the adequate energy to embark on that journey. I did not know that he used the expression only as a metaphor. A concrete energetic transformation is required of the luminous egg," he continued, "that demands that one knows and makes real what a sorcerer knows."
"Can the sorcerer be mistaken and give power to someone who is not going to use it adequately?"
"The sorcerer does not make mistakes, and only teaches to whom is worthy."
"Once one has mastered apprenticeship, what is the task of the sorcerer?"
"It consists in making understandable an age old knowledge. He must enter into silent knowledge and translate it into terminology of the reason." And he warns, "But he has to have a predisposition for the one who is to receive the information, otherwise we would be seen as fakes."
I commented to him about the cover story of Time magazine dedicated to him of March 5th, 1973.
"From then on," he affirmed, "in the East they will not come to need my books."
"Don't mock Time with impunity," Florinda interjected.
"If you thought that it could have compromised you, why did you allow them to interview you"?
"They had been insisting for a long time. Then don Juan told me that I should accept, in order to erase once and for all, all of my personal history."
I took advantage of the moment to return to an issue that I had not personally given up.
"So why did you allow them to take photos, and not me"?
"Because they put on a lot of pressure." he responded.
In any case, he only allowed them to take partial photos of him, in the university library. The story also included his graduation photo.
"What personal and social implications is there to being a sorcerer"?
"From the personal point of view, it is a total dedication, without side-tracks, to the premises of sorcery. In the social sense, the sorcerer behaves so vigilantly that nobody notices what he is, or at least those who would want to say so. In the sorcerer there is an absence of thoughts, desires, and he acts according to the circumstances," he concluded.
The afternoon grew late and it began to get cold. Carlos was wearing a light cloth hunting jacket. He removed it and insisted that Florinda use it with her feet on the bench, and her body bent with her arms around her legs. It did not stay and Castaneda hung it on her again. Now and then he rubbed the groins, in a very careful manner.
Florinda and he behaved as equals. Castaneda spoke in his books of the nagual women. Is Florinda one? I did not dare ask.
"Who is your group composed of, besides Florinda?"
"Ana, Juana, Muni, y Nuri," he appeared pleased to say.
He spoke of the four with admiration and a half smile. He concluded the analysis of each of their respective personalities with expressions like "machísima" (very macho female), or "bravísima" (very courageous). And referring to the uncontrollable character of one of them he called her affectionately "pendeja" (good for nothing).
"All of them are young and only one of them knew don Juan, as a girl."
"Compared to what you cite in your books, it's a very small group, is it not"?
"Don Juan's group", Castaneda remembers, "was sixteen, including himself. The number has to be in multiples of four. Four being the minimum and eight the most effective."
"Why eight"?
"One needs eight people to establish a consensus that would be foreign to the individuality. Eight is the number that breaks the individual because eight makes the human material."
At that moment I could not remember the quote and I could not comment on the curious numerological parallel with the Bhagavad Gita, Vedic text. In the fourth verse of the seventh chapter called "The yoga of discernment", Krishna says to Arjuna, "Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intellect, and ego are the eight categories of my lower nature."
"Your group adds up to six, and it is not a multiple of four to arrive at the effective number. What repercussions does this circumstance have for your group"?
"That is one of the difficulties that we have to face to become free," he says discouraged, and adds, "We need two other people."
"Why don't you search for them"?
"Because nobody wants to step forward!", he complains indignantly.
Castaneda indeed put it that way, trusting completely don Juan, who assured him that he would see the energy and so discover the apprentice that he was looking for.
"Can you see, like don Juan, the energy of people or of things"?
"Yes," he responds categorically. "I see energy."
Although it has already been explained in his books, I question him more about the subject.
"What is that energy like"?
"It is as if it were made of long filaments of light."
"How is it different from one person to another"?
"The stronger the energy of the individual, the thicker, compact, and brilliant are those filaments."
"Is it concentrated on some fixed point of the body"?
"It rises up from the feet. The higher it is, the greater the physical capacity and evolved is the individual.
"Is the process like the "kundalini", an energy that is contained in the base of the spinal column"?
"I don't know."
"Of all the people that you have known, who has the energy at the highest position"?
"Don Juan, who managed to elevate it up to the neck," he remembers with admiration.
Perhaps it is through his capacity to "see" who Castaneda chooses, at a first glance, if he should approach or not someone with whom a "blind date" has been arranged.
I returned to an issue that relates to his present group. If the five women the compose it were not disciples of don Juan, and except for two did not even know him, Castaneda is then who has to initiate them into sorcery.
"Are you the teacher of other apprentices"?
"No," he responded sincerely. "I can be a nagual, but not a teacher. I don't have the required qualities."
"But don Juan maintained that the nagual is as well a teacher," I insisted.
"Even if I were to live more years than he lived," he said with conviction, "I will never be able to come to be like don Juan."
His certainty perhaps comes endorsed by that which his teacher told him twenty years before, "I know that I will not have time to teach you all that I want to. I will have only enough time to put you on the path, and I trust that you will search in the same way that I searched."
"When did don Juan die"?
"He left in 1973."
"Did you take charge of the group after his death"?
"No. Doña Florinda, the companion of don Juan, remained guiding us until she herself left."
"When did it happen of doña Florinda"?
"In 1985. Florinda," and he gestures to Florinda Donner, "gave herself the name in her memory."
Now I understood why during the lunch Castaneda made reference to her occasionally as "Gina". That is probably her authentic personal name, until she dedicated herself to the change.
Florinda Donner already signed her book with her adoptive name, published three years before doña Florinda would die. The change of name while the companion of don Juan was still living, more suggests a sign of community, rather than a memory of the absent.
Florinda remained little time at the side of don Juan. In spite of that, and judging by the respect and complicity with which Castaneda treated her, both appeared to share the dedication, "to the premises of sorcery". But Castaneda could not initiate her, given that he himself declared that he was not a teacher. The explanation perhaps would be that the fragile and discreet Florinda Donner was apprenticed to doña Florinda, who imparted at one time her knowledge to Castaneda himself.
That ancient woman had to have been nagual and teacher of the group during twelve years.
In the park one could no longer see a soul. It was five. The moisture of the environment intensified the cold.
"We should leave," proposed Castaneda.
"In as much as the Indians from Sonora are still at the house," explained Florinda, "and we don't want to leave them alone for too long."
I put away my notes. The material was insufficient. And no possibility had been mentioned of another meeting. I walk from the park, and tell them that I had prepared many more questions than had been possible to ask.
"You may continue in the car," pointed out Castaneda.
Florinda intervened with a surprise offer.
"We are going to give you our address. Write to us the questions that you need, and I will send you the typed answers."
She did not clarify if he would dictate them to her, or if it would be she herself that would answer.
I did not know if Florinda had discussed giving his address with Castaneda, she had to have done it before our meeting today, given that at no moment had we been alone.
Now in the car, Castaneda returns down the street by which we had arrived at the park. I prepared my notes, but before continuing the interview I thanked them that they had allowed me to know them, and the ability that they had given me to do my work.
Then I received another version of why they chose my letter.
"Since the last time that we had passed by the attorneys office, various sacks of mail had accumulated," said Florida. "We put them in front of us, and decided to open just one letter, and that which we grabbed was yours."
There was a pregnant silence. Castaneda looks ahead and doesn't say a word. I doubt whether I should ask them to clarify which is the authentic version, but I manage to hold back my curiosity. I would not return to speak of that.
IV
The Memory of don Juan
The Indians that they had lodged in their home limited their movements. They were two men and a woman, who, as Castaneda already explained to me, when he thought that he had to go to Sonora, frequently visited don Juan.
"And you have to take care of them?" I asked.
"It is that now they come to him," explained Florinda indicating to Castaneda, "as their nagual."
"I have proposed to them, to enroll them in night school in order to learn english and other things," Castaneda relates in an annoyed tone, "so that they may become cultivated."
"But they want to pass on directly to the practices of sorcery," adds Florinda in a resigned manner.
"They offered themselves to be my chauffer, to cook, or to iron my pants," he continued. "And I tell them that I don't need a chauffer or a butler. Stupid Indians!" he exclaimed indignantly.
"Why would don Juan want his apprentices to have an intellectual preparation?" I inquired.
"Because the intellect is the only thing that can place a secure backup against the inevitable onslaught of the unknown, against the fear of the unknown," Castaneda responded. "The intellect," he continued, "is the only thing that can consul the sorcerer. The counsel does not come to the sorcerer from the fire, or from the feelings. It is the intellect that saves him."
Castaneda and Florinda fulfill the requirements. Another women of the group was preparing her doctoral thesis in History at the University of Los Angeles at that time.
"Did don Juan influence your tendencies or your pursuits?" I asked Castaneda.
"My relation with don Juan did not set me apart from that which interested me. I feel today the same passion for the academic world as when I began to move within it." he responds firmly.
Without doubt it must have been painful to him that because of the controversy generated by his books, most of his colleagues treated him as a charlatan, marginalizing him from that world to which, as he declared, he continues to emotionally relate to.
His unconditional Harold Garfinkle was surely his consul and his refuge, as he had been his mentor, when universities and publications refused him the bread and salt of anthropology. He had gone too far, and upon unorthodox roads.
For as much as he recounts, it was not easy.
"At a certain time in my apprenticeship, I felt great depression. I was clouded by terror, sadness, and by suicidal thoughts. Then don Juan warned me that that state came about as one of the tricks of the reason to regain control. The will is the voice of the body."
Without doubt he needed a great deal to overcome the absence of his teacher, who was born in 1891 and died, according to Castaneda, in 1973, although he employed a different verb for the passing.
"You say that don Juan 'left' in 1973. In what month?"
"In June," he specifies.
"Did you know that it was going to happen?"
"He decided the moment to leave."
"How did it happen?"
"He was surrounded by his sorcerers and, all of a sudden, he changed into light and 'disappeared', together with all the others," he says with an expression of amazement, and at the same time as he raises both arms.
"And doña Florinda?"
"The same!" he exclaims. "She as well disappeared with her group, changed into light. But first, she and her witches gave to Florinda all of their jewelry and power objects."
"They gave me their necklaces, their bracelets," intervenes Florinda excitedly, "and other things that they used." She made sure to clarify that they were not valuable objects, but rather of power.
This particular event appears to confirm to Florinda Donner as inheritor of the companionship of don Juan.
Castaneda is now driving down tree lined streets with cottages tucked away in the vegetation, and parks to the left, in front of one on the corner. We are in Westwood.
Florinda and I say goodbye. I don't know if I will be seeing her again.
When she already has the door open and is about to leave, she remembers something and says to me, "Tomorrow we will give you the books." Referring to those of Castaneda, who offered to provide them to me. "Right now I can't search for them," she excuses herself, "because I have to occupy myself with the Indians."
"As well we are going to give her your book, eh?" he decides, waiting her approval.
Florinda agrees timidly, leaves the care, and walks a short distance over the lawn to the house and turns to wave. Before she enters the home, Castaneda starts the motor.
I couldn't leave the subject of the circumstances of don Juan's death.
"So he left like that?"
"Yes. He changed plains and stopped being accessible," he stated.
"How did his absence affect you?" In some of his books he has described the emptiness that he felt, but did not mention if the feelings continued.
"My only consolation is that don Juan is free," he responds with a touch of nostalgia. "Although he doubted at times if he would ever be able to achieve it."
I returned to times that should feel more pleasant to him.
"In what way were you in touch with him?"
"Don Juan came to Los Angeles as well."
"Did he speak English?"
"He spoke perfect English. He was an American Indian, an Indian from Yuma!" he clarified indignantly for the doubt. "He was fluent in various native tongues," he added, "besides Spanish."
"How was he physically?"
"He had a very elegant figure. He was tall and thin. He wore silk shirts, and had his suits custom made. He teased me because I wore factory clothes off the rack."
"At the end of your first book, The Teachings of Don Juan, you say that in 1965 you voluntarily left behind your apprenticeship. Why?"
"I didn't leave it behind," he protested. "I put it to one side. Don Juan had been giving me information to my left side, and I had to let it settle in."
Castaneda had explained in his books that the teaching for the right side took place in daily life, while for the left side a heightened state of awareness is required, that don Juan himself provoked on his unsuspecting apprentice through a violent slap between the shoulder blades.
The four prior years of apprenticeship, up until 1965 perhaps carried him to the limits of his psychological resistance, making him abandon it. In fact, at the beginning of his second book he excuses himself in front of don Juan for having left the apprenticeship because of fear.
Until that moment, and for some time more, don Juan had been having him take drugs, although he did not utilize that system with his other students.
"Why were you the only one that he made take drugs?"
"I was so terribly concrete… I couldn't be changed, and he had to provoke forced movements on another level, hallucinations that I would not be able to explain, and alter my rationality.
The immediate result was panic, although as that is habitual in him, in an interview granted to Sam Keen and published in the early seventies in Psychology Today, he denies blame to his teacher, and assumes all the responsibility.
"Don Juan only utilized the psychotropic plants during the middle period of my apprenticeship because I was so stupid, sophisticated and conceited…. I was insisting in my description of the world as if I were the only truth. The psychotropics destroyed my dogmatic certainty, but in exchange I paid a high price. My body became weak and I needed many months to recover. I suffered from anxiety and I was functioning at a very low level. If I had behaved as a warrior and accepted the responsibility, it would not have been necessary to take them."
Castaneda, of whom one of his professors had interested him in shamanism, had declared that when he knew don Juan, he was searching for information about medicinal plants, with the objective of preparing a short essay that would facilitate his entrance into Graduate School, in so much that he aspired to become a professor.
In reference to other drugs, as many as there were in the seventies, he assured, "I have never taken LSD."
But, in what psychic state was Castaneda at that time?
"When I knew don Juan," he remembered in the same interview with Sam Keen, "I possessed very little personal power. I had been living a very eccentric life… Apparently he was aggressive and conceited, but inwardly, he was indecisive and unsure. Like the majority of the intellectuals, I felt protected, although I didn't go anywhere. I was always observing myself and speaking to myself. Rarely did I detain the internal dialog.
I return to this theme.
"Don Juan said that in order to think well, one has to stop thinking."
"Yes, one has to leave the world of habitual thoughts, that are only reaffirmations of yourself."
The Yaqui teacher was of the opinion that the decent of the spirit happens only when we cut our internal dialog, and he lamented how nobody wants to be free.
"Do you believe that it is the fear of losing the state of habitual consciousness which impedes us from cutting that internal dialog?"
"When one vanquishes fear is when one glimpses liberty, in place of focusing on complementing oneself from within."
As well he insisted that don Juan was a man who deferred to silent knowledge, instead of the rational world.
"The cosmic forces, the silent knowledge, present us with a world of demons, while the rational gives us tranquility. But the tranquility of the everyday world can no longer continue sustaining us. Don Juan insisted that one had to return to silent knowledge, but now with less fear, having already returned with one of the trophies obtained upon returning from the hell to which we had descended, the understanding."
"If other aspects of reality exist, does one need to be a very special individual to capture them?"
"People have a profound sense of magic, but the act of being rational constitutes a handicap."
"Why?"
"The daily world is so extraordinary powerful that it does not permit us exits. It teaches us from very early on, the importance of the person, not for being total, but rather only the social person. That obsession does not allow us to leave."
"Is it like that for everyone?"
"The years that pass in that type of practice eradicate the magic, and then only the personal I, and the stupidities exist."
"Don Juan accused you of disguising pleasing yourself as independence, and felt that self-importance hid self-pity."
"A state of extraordinary laziness, that appears to be the reference point of all of us, we transform into ideas of personal liberty so that nobody will bother us, and we argue a total integrity, which is a lie, and represents a barrier that does not permit us liberty," he concluded in a decisive tone.
Don Juan made reference to 'not doing', a Taoist concept which Castaneda spoke of briefly.
"Do other philosophies or oriental disciplines interest you?" I was curious.
"I do kung-fu," he responded.
"Ah, that is how you maintain yourself so well."
"Sure it maintains me in good form, but only because I practice it every day!" he exclaimed.
Through Florinda I would know that Castaneda not only does kung-fu, but that he is a master of kung-fu.
A few months later, I note in the dedication of his second to last book, El Fuego Interior (The Fire from Within), "I want to express my admiration and gratitude to a masterful teacher, H.Y. Lee, for helping me to restore my energy, and for teaching me an alternate way to plenitude and well-being."
Was it Lee, as it is commonly spelled in english, for the Chinese name Li, the teacher that taught him kung fu?
From the martial arts we passed to yoga, a discipline as extensive as it is mystified.
Castaneda told how once he was invited to one of those luxurious centers located in California.
"I sat next to the principal guide, not knowing what to say to him. Once in a while he would turn to me and make some sort of comment like, "and so, do you like California?" He gave a laugh and continued, "To see me off, one of the followers splashed me, with what seemed to be some type of hyssop, with a liquid that I believe was urine from the master, because everything that comes from his body is considered sacred. You know that?"
Since we were already on these themes, "What is your opinion about the theory of reincarnation?"
His rejection is virulent.
"Don Juan had done the calculation that in only one thousand years each one of us would have needed to have had some twenty million ancestors. Four grandparents, eight great grandparents, 16 great great grandparents, etcetera." He raises his voice, and accuses, "The pride of man makes him believe himself better than the animals. It made quite a stir when it was found out that man passes through all the phases of animal life during gestation. The monkey as well does so, including passing up man to become a monkey," he concludes with an indignant attitude, that deters pursuing more details about the theme.
Any orthodox materialist would subscribe to what Castaneda had just said, but it would result contradictory at the same time to accept that the individual goes after the death to another place ("a change of plain and no longer is accessible"), which he refers to presently and congratulates him on that state ("My only consolation is that don Juan is free"), and that this gratifying possibility is not within the reach of everyone ("although at times he doubted that he was going to achieve it"). As such he believes in a selective liberation, based on the peculiarities of the individual.
The orthodox materialist would not admit either that upon the disappearance of the body that an energy survives, with the consciousness of the individual that goes, or 'flies', to other plains in search of liberty.
Never the less, Castaneda maintains in his books that the eagle, the symbol of the spirit, or cosmic force, devours the aspirants, or lets them pass.
"The spirit is impeccable, and the brujo imitates that impeccability," he has written as well.
But according to his explanations, not everyone can become a brujo. Only those who already were born with a "concrete type of form of the luminous egg," and the necessary intellectual capacity to make possible "the understanding" in order to give them cover from the "onslaughts of energy."
Does the spirit act capriciously, giving to some and excluding others from the capacities and concrete types of form that would enable or make difficult their eternal liberation?"
In reference to the laws of the Universe, Einstein said, "God does not play dice." It would be troublesome with what that would have to do with man, depending on his destiny of how he would fall on the gambling table, sorcerer or "fart".
"At times you have referred to energy, saying that we make bad use of it. In what sense?"
"Giving into passion, wasting the energy that could be utilized in the way of the warrior, is lamentable"
"But according to the anecdote of the Nordic transvestite that you told me, you as well were used to wasting it. What induced you to change your conduct?"
"Don Juan told me that we come into the world with a specific quantity of energy that is determined by the conditions into which we have been engendered. If the sex act was boring, without orgasm, the new being will have a weak energy. Take for example my own case. My mother was 15 years old and her relation with my father took place behind a door. She was not even aware of it. That is why don Juan warned me to not waste my sexual energy. The sex act," he continues in a didactic tone, "has a tremendous importance. It consumes a great amount of energy and that act for the procreation. One should not waste it in such a banal form."
There are other aspects related to procreation that he explained to me as well.
"The child comes forth from our own energy, and in the luminous egg that we are, one can observe the existence of as many dark patches as children that the person has had. When we take into account that children cause damage, really we are concerned about the energy that we have ceded to them," and he assures, "One should not hug their children face to face, because we are weakened in our unconscious desire to recuperate that energy, in order to become complete."
"Does that ceding of energy only affect the woman?"
"No. The repercussion is equal for the father as for the mother."
When Castaneda asked don Juan if women can be warriors, he responded, "Of course they can, and they are even better equipped than men for the path of knowledge. Men are only a little more resilient. But I should say that, all told, that women have a slight advantage."
I asked his apprentice his opinion about the subject.
"The woman is more fluid," Castaneda clarified, "since from the moment of birth the rigidity is not permitted. She is an object for the service and pleasure of man. Upon changing into a sex object she acquires that fluidity. Being a slave locates her in a situation of necessity, but he impedes her to develop other goals than serving the man, if he is determined," he concludes.
Castaneda concedes then, to the woman less will in order to attain spiritual goals, although he speaks with respect and fondness, in his books, and beyond them, of Carol, the nagual woman with whom he shared for a time, the leadership of the group, and who displayed great determination and initiative in her conduct.
He himself has stated that doña Florinda not only complemented the initiation of some disciples of don Juan, but furthermore had her own group, and until her death concerned herself as well with that of Castaneda. On the other hand, the prominent position that Florinda Donner apparently occupied in that tiny community, revealed the absence of discrimination in the line of sorcery practiced by don Juan, who assured his apprentices that they were remaking, a bridge between the new and ancient seers, dating back to very ancient times.
As if already like habit, Castaneda parked in front of my lodging, but continued chatting.
It appeared that the moment had arrived to back-track about the transcendental aspects of don Juan that his apprentice has come explain. He is going to tell me a clarifying anecdote about the cunning character of his teacher.
"When I went into the desert or mountains with don Juan, although I would be gasping to keep up with his pace, I would ask him if we could stop for a minute so that I could light up a cigarette. While I would take a few drags, hardly being able to breath, don Juan would laugh at me. I was so deeply rooted in the vice that I had come to be smoking three packs a day. One day he told me," continued Castaneda with a comical expression, "that we were going to pass a few days in the desert, and he counseled me to carry all of the cigarettes that I would need, since we were not going to pass through inhabited zones. He added that they should be well wrapped, so that the coyotes would not destroy them during the night. As such I packaged forty or fifty packs in aluminum foil. When night came, we slept on the ground, and when I woke up I found out that my cigarettes had disappeared. Don Juan commented that surely the coyotes had dragged away the bag that they were in, and that we should be able to find them tangled up in the surrounding brush. We searched for hours, but there was no finding them. I began to feel very nervous, with an uncontainable desire to smoke. On seeing my condition, don Juan decided that we should go to a small village not far away, to see if we would find some type of tobacco, but they didn't have any. We left there, walked a while, and all of a sudden he stopped to analyze our position, saying, 'If we continue to the north eight hundred miles, we will arrive at the United States. If we go the west we will find the Pacific, to the east the Gulf, and to the south, Mexico City.' I was indignant," Castaneda remembers between laughs. "Don Juan took off walking, but every few minutes he stopped, and retraced his steps, observing the surroundings. I thought to myself, 'This stupid Indian does not know how to get out of here, that senile Indian has gotten us lost.' So we walked for several days, until don Juan finally managed to find the way and we returned to his house. By then, I had lost the smoking habit. Later I determined that during all of those days we had been in the same zone, doing circles. Even today," confesses Castaneda, "I only use shirts without pockets, because that is where I was used to carrying the pack." He feels the left part of the shirt with a certain nostalgia and chuckles.
No doubt don Juan used drastic means, as is shown in the books of Castaneda.
"Why did don Juan say that one must teach mankind, now more than ever, to connect inward? Is it because mankind has attained a major level of intellectual development?"
"What are you saying!" he exclaims. "It is because now we are indeed bankrupt. We are," he continues irately, "in the middle of a battle between the two superpowers, that is going to destroy humanity. They have already opened up a hole in the ozone. And do you believe that they are going to patch it up? Are they going to set aside their enormous expenditures on defense in order to repair the Earth? More than anything," he concludes in a firm tone, "mankind needs the help of magic."
A few minutes later he asked me what time it was.
"It's six," I responded.
"I have to get going. I'll call you later to tell you what hour we will meet tomorrow."
"You know that I am leaving the day after tomorrow," I let him know.
"Don't worry. We will meet in the morning and I will bring you the books," he says calmly.
V
Travels
I review my notes in order to know more precisely the aspects that require more detail, or questions that still have not been suggested. In view of the proven fact that with Castaneda it becomes a vain attempt to stay on a single topic for very long, I have grouped into several themes the information that has been stirred up, which jumps from one theme to another, changes from the most serious, to laughter, and mixes the divine with the human, spoken in a way that could not be surpassed.
Coinciding with the descriptions that others have given of him, he is intelligent, sympathetic, and has great charisma.
However, that security and joy of living that he shows today came crashing down when don Juan disappeared. By what he has told me, the following years were not easy, and although he would find counsel in the fact that his master was free, he experienced a certain orphan-hood that impelled him to search, if not for an impossible substitute, people with the same concerns.
"After the death of don Juan," he remembers, without stating when, "I decided to travel around the world. I went everywhere, and got to know everyone who said that they were initiates, but I didn't find anyone worthwhile."
"You didn't find anyone?" I asked incredulously.
"At least I didn't find anyone who was worthwhile," he repeats.
"But surely there would have to be other persons, and not only in Asia, where there is more tradition, but also in Europe itself…"
"What's in Spain?" he interrupts disparagingly, and answers his own question. "Spaniards!" "What's in Italy? Italians!"
So Castaneda returned to America, where notwithstanding he appeared to debate within himself a conflict of racial or cultural 'mestizo-ness', judging by the comment that he made during the lunch, looking at Florinda and I.
"You have it so easy, because you are Europeans."
A surprising reflection, given that he has always put forth the image of his own western roots, but conforming with the impression that Anaïs Nin upon knowing him, reflected in her diary; "Deena brought Castaneda to dinner. He was fascinating. A mix of the primitive and the academic. Anthropologist. He denies his Indian blood. He feels schizophrenic, divided." In spite of everything, Castaneda is not indifferent to Europe.
"Florinda and I go frequently, above all to Italy," he says with a smile. As if one of his grandparents were Italian.
"To some city in particular?"
"We like Rome a lot. Whenever we are there we meet with Fellini, who is our friend. I tell him," confides Castaneda, 'At your age you should leave behind the passion. Don't waste your energy on that. Interest yourself in other things.' But he pays no mind. He says that he can't live if he is not in love."
"And you always see him in Rome?"
"As well we meet in Los Angeles," says Castaneda. "Once he showed up with a young roman boy, because, he told us, the journey was very long and meanwhile he wanted to enjoy the beauty."
"Do you understand Italian?" I asked, remembering his rebuttal that he indeed studied in Milan.
"My Italian is very colloquial," he assured, "I don't know enough to get down to the nitty gritty. We speak with Fellini in english."
Federico Fellini declared towards the end of 1989, that in 1985 he went to Los Angeles with the project of making a film based on the saga of don Juan. Castaneda had agreed to accompany him to Mexico, but later changed his mind. Fellini went to Mexico with his equipment, and from that experience suggested the script for a comedy titled "Viaje a Tulum", with drawings by Manara.
In 1980, Castaneda visited Spain, passing though Madrid and other cities. His most vivid memories appear to center around various parties where people attended whose behavior surprised him.
"When night came they became crazy!" he remembers amused, referring to the non-orthodox conduct and sexual tendencies. "But, according to the hosts, the next day everyone returns to normal and change into serious executives, with suit and briefcase."
From his experiences among those people comes his recurring joke parodying the castellano accent and a haughty attitude claiming for himself an aristocratic name: "don Carlos del Valle y de la Herradura" (Sir Carlos of the Valley and of the Horseshoe)
"What impression did you have of the country?"
"Spain is a difficult society," he reflected, "I noted many social differences."
"Have you returned since that time?"
"Yes. In 1985, doña Florinda left so suddenly, we decided to leave for a season. We did not know very well where we wanted to go. We just craved to get away."
He explained that the group, that up until that point was drawn together around doña Florinda, disintegrated. Those that accepted the leadership of Castaneda, headed with him to the airport.
"And you didn't have any fixed itinerary or destiny?"
"No! In the airport we asked which was the first flight out of the country. The lady at the information desk said, 'To where?' We answered that it did not matter," continued Castaneda. "The girl was very surprised and informed us that there was one to South Korea, but we no longer had time to take it. I asked here what was the following, and she answered, 'The next flight is to Helsinki.' So we bought the tickets and boarded the plane."
"And you went to Helsinki?"
"Yes. When we arrived it was frighteningly cold," he remembers with a smile.
"Did you stay there very long?"
"We traveled throughout Scandinavia, until we got tired of the cold and decided to look for climates more temperate. Finally we arrived at Barcelona."
In that city, Castaneda explains that he began to feel sharp pains originating from a hernia that he believed he had caused a few weeks earlier upon making a sudden movement during the "disappearance" of doña Florinda. His health became worse and he decided to submit himself to an urgent treatment.
"The surgeon," he remembers amusedly, "told me that it was quite likely that I would not survive the operation. He asked me to go for a comprehensive diagnosis before the uncomfortable situation that I could create for him if I insisted that he operate on me, being that in the case of my death he would be obliged to fill out a whole series of forms. In sextuplet!" Between laughs, he says with a touch of irony that he took stock of the complications that he was going to provoke and returned rapidly to the United States where he checked into a clinic. "The nurse, a young black man, was shaving my pubic hair," he continues, "and asks me, 'What is it?' I respond to him, 'A hernia.' 'Well, it looks to me like cancer,' he replied." Now, Castaneda was laughing so hard that it was making him cry. He dried his tears and continued the story of his misadventure. Now in the surgery room, the surgeons aid, a gay kid, grabs me from behind to lift me up to the operating table and says calmly, "Don't worry, it won't hurt a bit."
The experience, as much as the story, would fit perfectly in a comedy, although even if it were a 'D' it would be considered exaggerated.
About the topic, I remember don Juan said, "Illness is a lack of harmony between the body and it's world. The body is consciousness and should be dealt with impeccably." I suppose that the daily practice of martial arts has an objective to maintain harmony. As well Florinda is familiar with them. In her book she tells how she has been practicing Karate for several years, and practices archery in college, and held a demonstration of her abilities in front of the Indians that lived in the jungle.
Castaneda and Florinda traveled then frequently. At times for pleasure and at other times for editorial reasons, but given the characteristics of his personality, this obligation probably did not take away, but rather added interest to the outings. As I already found out at the beginning of my search, it does not appear that the literary agents remain for very long, and taking into account his extreme curiosity, it is logical that he would prefer to personally take care of his affairs, which has permitted him without doubt to know many of his editors.
But in addition to the occasional stays in Italy and other countries, Castaneda has dwelt, for reasons I know not, at least a long season not only out side of the United States, but as well separated from some of his routine work. For example, in relation to the translation to Spanish of some of his books, he told me in passing that he lived three years in Guatemala, which impeded him from supervising the work.
In early October, just some five weeks after we met, they thought about going to Argentina with the intent of the publication in that country the last book of Castaneda. And once more they surprised me by pointing out the possibility of visiting me afterwards in Spain. Naturally, and in accord with his habits or lack of them, they did not fix a date. They still might arrive, although it is difficult to forecast the movements of Castaneda. Judging by what he himself declared to Sam Keen in the interview in the early seventies that I cited earlier:
"I live in Los Angeles and I have found the way to use that world in order to meet my needs. The life without routines in a routine world is a total challenge, but one can do it." And he remembered, "I was a routine person before, but in 1965 I began to change my habits. I would write during the quiet hours of the night and would sleep and eat when I would feel the necessity. Now I have dismantled many of my habitual forms of behaving, and in little time I will be unpredictable and surprising, even to myself."
To that liberty of movement, that he vindicates and puts into practice without feeling the need of giving explanations, is added his refusal to acquire any commitment in time, as was already proven in his meeting with Barbara Robinson, upon refusing to give a conference if he had to fix the date more than one day in advance. That is why his comment does not seem strange to me, about what he had heard a traveling scientist say in the United States.
"That man assured that he had noted in his calendar that visit since October. Imagine, how important!" He pronounces the last word sarcastically, dragging the eRRe, and pauses, almost for himself. "Planning something almost one year in advance, when we don't even know if we are going to be alive then. What stupidity!" appearing aghast in light of this binding willfulness.
I associate his criticism with what don Juan was used to telling him in order to make him give up certain attitudes: "Self-importance disguises self-pity."
Long past are the times when Castaneda was forced to keep a strict academic schedule or work. His economic means and his inner intellectual independence and vitality have permitted him to liberate himself from all activities foreign to his own desires and interests. Only the Indians from Sonora, with their undisciplined aspirations appear to represent an obstacle to his liberty of action, and by his reactions I figure out that this circumstance runs against him.
On Monday, almost at nine o'clock at night, Florinda called me.
"We are not going to be able to see you tomorrow morning. The Indians from Sonora want to "dream", she says with the same tone of resignation that she has utilized again to make reference to their stubborn attitudes.
She asks me if I know what 'dreaming' is. I respond that, yes, I have already read about it in some of the works of Castaneda. But I did not try to go more deeply into it so as to not sound indiscreet. In that sense, I took more precautions with Florinda that with Castaneda. However, Castaneda himself would talk to me a few hours later about his experiences in those practices that the group realizes in an everyday manner.
"He will pick you up at three, and will bring you the books," Florinda announces. Only then I realize that an no moment, neither in her presence, nor by telephone, has she referred to him as 'Carlos' or as 'Castaneda'. She employees solely the pronoun, while Castaneda calls her by her name almost as much as he does of don Juan.
"Aren't you going to come?" I ask, a little let down.
"No. It's that I can't leave the Indians alone."
"Because if we can't meet again, what with the interview and the preparation for my journey," I justify myself, "Could you give me your address, or could he tomorrow?"
"No. Write it down right now because it is sure that he will forget to give it to you."
Florinda has the nagual fairly demystified. She begins to give me a P.O. box, but is not sure about the number and asks me to wait a moment for her to verify it. It looks like they don't give it out very often. She returns and I repeat what I have written, and then I see that the P.O. box is in her name. "How difficult it is to pin down Castaneda!" I think to myself.
When Florinda told me that they were going to give me their address, I remember that Castaneda approved of the idea to say, "You write to me, and I will call you."
Although it is Florinda who has coordinated our meetings during those days, and because of that I have deduced that Castaneda avoids using the telephone, and that ultimately it was he who made the call of contact, so that I would not doubt that he would follow through on his offer.
On the other hand, from my personal experience it is magnificent that I did not fall back on his prophetic warning, "in little time I will be unpredictable and surprising, even to myself."
I would know later that some of his editors in Europe, after being provided with a direct number to talk with him in Los Angeles, and having received his long-distance calls, and as well from Florinda, had completely lost contact without there having been any reason. At the number that Castaneda himself gave to them, the people would swear that they do not know those two people, and the various telex and letters sent in later years have received no reply.
But at that moment I was outside of any worry. I had another appointment with him for the following day, an address to keep in contact, and our meetings were going to be interrupted only because I would be leaving, not because he would have disappeared without leaving a trace, like he had done at other times.
The capacities apply according to the environment in which one lives. Don Juan prevailed in the desert and the mountains, and so he could use it's flora and fauna and also become lost from the corner of one's eye. Castaneda is an urbanite who thoroughly knows western society, which has permitted him to reveal his convictions, to fulfill his needs, and finally to erase his tracks. But to obtain that came at a price. There were times in which he was dangerously vulnerable in front of the onslaught of his followers and detractors. He was the nexus of an unsuspected magical world. His books unveiled that Mexico not only represented tourism and cheap labor. As a consequence, many North Americans felt strengthened by the hope in something more than the comforts of their consumer society. But others saw that their values and beliefs, that were based on supposed economic and spiritual superiority, threatened, with respect to the neighbors to the south. And in the middle of all of that, Carlos Castaneda, symbol of the counterculture, was provoking with his declarations and attitudes, angry or enthusiastic reactions. He was sowing in his path debate, and was being forced, without intending to, to take an intellectual posture. Did don Juan exist? Did he deal with a super-sorcery? And who was, and where did he come from, that kid who had upset the anthropology community and had given flight to the imagination of millions of people?
VI
Under an Assumed Name
At three o'clock on the dot, Castaneda announced himself at the reception desk and I came down to meet him. He is smiling, we greet, and we walk outside. I look for the brown car and find once more the truck. Only if there are too many people for the truck it appears, that he decides to use the car. When we are seated, he ponders a moment and asks himself out loud, "Where can we go?"
As his time is occupied by the visit of the three from Sonora, I suggest that in order to avoid delays that we cross the street and continue the interview there. Then I remember the episode of the Indians that recognized him when he was seated on a bench. He starts driving and proposes, "Should we go to the same park as yesterday? It is a pleasant place. We will be relaxed."
It is a long drive, and although I was planning to continue with my questions, he begins to tell me stories and anecdotes that are neither reflected in the studies dedicated to him, nor in interviews that he has granted, perhaps because those experiences date to years that already have "passed clandestity" with a new name, or because he has always maintained publicly, because of the philosophy that don Juan transmitted to him, a humble attitude before the phenomenon of his fame, along with the desire to preserve his non-literary life.
It is not easy to erase personal history if at the same time one is giving leads to reconstruct it.
But these are calmer times and it appears that he enjoys sharing that which amuses him.
"For several years," he remembers, "I lived legally as Joe Cortes. I had that name on my drivers license, my social security card… all of my documents."
He did not clarify why he made such a drastic decision, although it is logical to think that his authentic identity must not have been comfortable to him. He had become a myth, pursued by the media, by readers who wanted to become his apprentices, and bothered by people who blamed him that his first books had encouraged the use of drugs. It was his disappearance, no doubt, that fed the rumor that he had died. Few must have known of the "birth" of Joe Cortes, that balanced the demographic equilibrium and permitted Castaneda continue on his own way.
"I am going to tell you a story," he announced. "Apparently I had to pass some test. Florinda told me that the spirit demanded it. So I decided to work as a cook in Arizona, a very racist state," he notes. "I showed up in a cafeteria, and they asked me if I knew 'egg cooking'. Imagine! Cooking eggs!" He laughs at the translated term. "As I did not know 'egg cooking', I passed three months learning it and finally obtained employment in a cafeteria in charge of the kitchen and of the restaurant. A girl worked there as a waitress that was obsessed with meeting Castaneda. I told her, "And you, why do you want to meet that idiot?" The girl lamented me and answered me with great patience, 'You don't understand Joe. You are illiterate." Joe breaks into laughter, he still to this day enjoys that mistake. "One very hot day," he remembers, "a white luxury car parks near the cafeteria, a limousine or something like that. Inside, a man was taking notes. Then the girl thought, 'who could be here on a day like today, taking notes, but Castaneda?" So she approaches the car and attempts to speak with him. And do you know what that man did?" he asks me scandalized. "He throws her out yelling 'Fuck You!' and adds his own version in Spanish, 'Go to Hell!" Like other times he laughs until tears are running down his face. He dries them and continues with the story. "The girl as well had tears when she returned to the establishment. She began crying," he remembers, between sadistic-ness and tenderness. "I assured her that he had refused her only because she was fat. She hugged me, lamenting about her physical condition, while I tried to consul her saying, "You're stupid. You should think nothing of it."
"Did you tell her who you were?" I asked.
"I couldn't," he responded.
"How did all that end?"
"After a short time, Florinda considered that the spirit had liberated me from the test. I thought that I should stay a few days until they found another person to take my place, but Florinda said that nobody was waiting for me when I arrived and so for that nothing would come of me leaving without notice. I left without notice. As to that girl," he concluded, "she was finally and without knowing it, in the arms of Castaneda."
He did not say it as if he were a Valentino, but rather in the sense that the girl, even though she was not aware of it, fulfilled her wish.
The story seemed to me more twisted than grotesque. I suppose that if that girl were to read these lines that she would feel comforted… or perhaps as the fool for her lack of sense. She was searching for the sorcerer Castaneda in the frontier populations of Arizona, and was not capable of detecting him in the identity of an ignorant Chicano.
However, based on what his name represented, Castaneda could have been and authentic Valentino, judging by another of his anecdotes.
"One day, upon entering the building where my attorney has his office, I crossed paths with a young woman that was leaving with an angry disposition. When I arrived to the office, my attorney asked me, 'Did you see a girl leave just now?' 'Yes,' I answered him, 'I just crossed paths with her and she appeared upset.' 'Because she has come to sue you,' he continued, 'because she says that you have been sleeping with her with the hoax of initiating her into sorcery and that you have not fulfilled your end of the promise." Castaneda is serious while he remembers the situation. "I assured my attorney," he proceeded, "that that was the first time that I had seen her and that I in no way knew her. All of a sudden the girl returned to the office and my attorney asked her, pointing to me, 'Do you know this man?' The girl responded that she had never seen me before, and then he enlightened her, 'Because this is Carlos Castaneda.' Somebody had been passing himself off as me," he concluded.
Other stories of a certain vein show that that was not, in the least, an isolated case of identity theft.
During our first meeting I noted one of them.
"Me and my friends like to play practical jokes on each other."
At that time he has still not told me that he lacked friends. I suppose that his relations have been changing, before and after becoming a famous author, the condition on which the following episode is based.
"We recorded in a notebook," he relates, "what bothered us the most about some of the people that we knew. One night, we went to visit a psychiatrist that hated for people to show up unannounced. In spite of the fact that it was about eleven, we did not manage to bother him because he was having a party and the house was full of people. When he saw me he said, 'Come on in. I am going to introduce you to someone.' It was a person," Castaneda remembers, "who was tall and serious, dressed in white clothes, signing my books as if he were the author. The psychiatrist introduced us, me with a different name and at once left us alone. Then that man," he continues, "began to ask me, 'Have you read my books?' 'Yes, all of them." Castaneda speaks in an arrogant tone for the questions, and humble for the answers. "And do you understand them?" continues the person. "Yes, I believe so," responds Castaneda, painting the scene by pointing in my direction. "He pointed to me, with his finger," he clarifies irritated. Perhaps with the intention to capture the intensity of that moment, Castaneda repeats the questions, and after each on of them he smacks his tongue, imitating a gun shot, while he moves his index finger from vertical to horizontal, like an improvised pistol. Never the less, he even had the courtesy to tell him, "Well I have been very pleased to have met you, Mr. Castaneda."
And that role-player corrected him, "Doctor Castaneda." The real doctor Castaneda did not finish the story, but I suppose that he allowed the impostor finish his night of glory.
I imagine the inner conflict that must have occurred to him, that any person could pass himself off as him, commit atrocities, as in the case of the girl deceived by a guileless person, or adopting attitudes in which he did not recognize himself, like the arrogance of the individual that was playing Castaneda. That risk is the price that one pays for living anonymously.
For years he hid himself under another identity. But he not only removed his name from circulation, but also his physical form. Today he moves tranquilly because few can recognize him. The rest have to remember how he was many years before. So he gives classes, conferences, some infrequent interviews. He doesn't wish to hide himself, but neither be totally biographically or physically identified, although at times he can't avoid that one of his students take out some small device and take a photo.
When Castaneda evaporated, he left the field free to all the masqueraders of a society that adopted his identity until the moment of truth. And by what he tells me, they did not only take his place to sign books or conquest girls, but in acts of purely economic motives.
"There are many that have sent to my editor hotel and restaurant bills, pretending that it was I who sent them. But my editor does not pay them because he knows that I don't do that."
It appears that the tranquility of not being recognized compensates him of all those complications.
Another anecdote, told on the evening in the park that we were now driving to, connected to the previous story and made clear the reasons of his insistent changing of editors. That which has been representing him at a given moment, had a surprise waiting for an undisclosed day.
"My agent had received an offer where they would pay me one million dollars in exchange for appearing on television advertising a credit card." Something very easy for him, who quickly sets the scene of the ad. "I only have to say, 'Hi, My name is Carlos Castaneda and I also use the …..card." He mentions a world known name, and at the same time makes a motion of pulling it out of his inside jacket pocket and shows it with a smile of satisfaction to the imaginary camera, which in this case is me.
"And what did you do?" I asked.
"He already had the contract in his office, and everything was ready to be signed… When I told him that I was going to refuse to do such a thing, he lost all hope," he remembers. "He pulled out his hair." He was not speaking figuratively, making the motion of pulling out a lock of hair.
"It's logical," Florinda interjects. "Imagine, the poor man was losing a hundred thousand dollars of his commission.
They didn't tell me the name of the agent, poorer that day, but it is sure that he has not forgotten the name of Castaneda.
It appears logical that that association did not finish well. The deception of the agent by the "inconsiderate" refusal of the one he represents had to have been similar to the incomprehensible Castaneda, for years trying to pass unnoticed in order to "be able to enter and leave different worlds like a weasel," refusing to be photographed by the media, and at last changing his name… and his agent was under the impression that he would come out on national television.
There are other cases, that as well are in reference to the interview on the previous day, in which it is said that he had caused deception, without doing anything, except with his presence.
"I had been invited to a party," he remembers. "Before arriving somebody had been praising me. He said that I had dignified the age old culture of the Indians and their spiritual practices. He placed me on the level of a hero, the defender of the despised Indians," he solemnly emphasizes. "But when I arrive that person was so disillusioned by my physical condition that he ignored me. He did not speak a word to me all night."
"Don't make a deal of it," Florinda cuts him off. "It's not so."
I suppose that she was present and her interpretation of the facts were different.
"Yes, yes," insists Castaneda. "He suffered a let-down and he did not speak to me all that night. Perhaps he was expecting someone tall and majestic."
Florinda continues disagreeing and shaking her head 'no'.
To back up his point of view, Castaneda sews the thread of another anecdote.
"One day, I was walking by a fence near UCLA, when a young man that knew me yelled at a girl that he had parted from just a minute before. 'Hey! That is Carlos Castaneda!' The girl looked at me, and turned to her friend and said, 'It must be a joke!" Castaneda concludes with a laugh.
That experience he had already told years earlier in an interview.
Without doubt he concedes a certain importance to the physical theme, and not just for having unnecessarily bourn the credit of being snubbed in the past supposedly for his appearance. When he spoke to me of Florinda, he described her as tiny and very ugly. He was joking, but about the physical nature.
On the other hand, upon referring to a woman that was, and in some ways still is, bound, her beauty shines. At times he has identified tallness with dignity or majesty. It could be that, effectively, his body type would have been taken as a handicap in a world of stereotypes, where appearance is more important than what is within. But judging by the difference of opinion that Florinda displayed, it is possible as well that Castaneda might feel somewhat vulnerable.
Or perhaps he continues working on a task that don Juan had encouraged.
"One day," he commented on the afternoon in which we first had met, "don Juan asked me to write that which I did not like about myself. After thinking about it, I wrote down a series of aspects like, 'I give the form and tone of pretended transcendence.' 'I am inconsiderate of others.' 'I am too unreliable.' When he saw what I wrote, don Juan laughed at me saying, "How stupid this all is! What you don't like about yourself is that you are ugly! That you are short and ugly!"
It could be that he is still fighting against the little pieces of ego that his teacher did not destroy, surely for lack of time.
Joe Cortes must have provided a respite for Carlos Castaneda, who was enjoying all of the acquired privileges, and at the same time avoiding the inconveniences of popularity. He did not have to make up pretexts in order to deftly avoid undesired commitments, nor worry about the effect that it could cause on others, nor defend himself in front of the indiscreet or the obsessive. At the root of it, he enjoyed his secret life, which placed him in an advantageous position in respect to almost everyone.
"One day I was visiting a friend in his home," he remembers, "in south Arizona, almost on the boarder. A man and a woman arrived to speak with him. They passed inside the home and I stayed in the garden working the earth. When they came out, my friend yelled at me in Spanish, 'I told you not to do it like that!' I answered, as well in Spanish," and he imitates the voice of an illiterate Chicano, "Well I am only dooooing it like you told me tooooo.' 'I warned you that you should not place that dirt there!' he continued scolding me, while I, on my knees, with my hands dirty and my head hung down, insisted on defending my work in front of the supposed boss. The scene started to look ugly to the visitors, who saw themselves off in a hurry. And do you know who they were?" he asked with a naughty look.
"No," I responded with much curiosity.
"They represented a television chain," clarifies Castaneda in a triumphal voice, "and they had gone to speak with my friend because they were… searching for Castaneda."
The need had changed into a game. Situations that he could have avoided or resolved without deceit, served to test his capacity as an actor, to take control of, alone or with help, of his happenings.
Disguising his identity while under the very noses of those who would want to find him was at the root of the game. I suppose that he no longer practices those pranks. In his quality of being the nagual he has less time and more responsibilities. He maintains a sense of humor, but not for giving himself into "pranks" invented by others, but for those that set an example.
"A few days ago," he tells, "an organization sent to the office of my attorney, a letter in which they were asking authorization to include my name on a list of foreigners that had triumphed in the United States. And what should you do about that?" he asks, serious and disparaging, while I waited for him to tell me. "You can tear it up," he concludes.
In spite of arriving in the country as a child, of being a citizen and writing in english, he continues to be considered as a foreigner. He does not like that.
We have arrived at the park. He locks the doors of the truck, and leaves inside a brown paper grocery bag. I have had it in front of my feet during the whole journey, but I don't know what is inside. In any case we are not going to go very far.
We walked a few steps and found a bench under a giant pine tree, although it is in a shady area and a rather cool breeze is blowing, we don't have very much time to run around, and we agree that we will be fine there. Castaneda seats himself straddling the bench, and I prepare my papers to continue the interview.
The reason that he had become a celebrity, and that I was there, is his literary production, so then other questions became obvious and at the moment I managed to center on that theme.
VII
Books
During his apprenticeship, Castaneda took notes continuously, obsessively, and in conditions more than adverse. He took them in Spanish, and in the night he translated them to english. At first he did it discreetly, at times without taking the notebook from his pocket, with the ability of a juggler, that lead don Juan to think that he was entering into an other than intellectual activity. When the old Yaqui permitted him to write his notes openly, Castaneda drew jokes from him, from don Genero, and from the others, that did not understand of what use they would serve him.
But don Juan knew what he was doing, changing Carlitos into the future nagual, so he gave him some slack. Carlitos, for his part, believed that he was dragging out invaluable information from those Indians, in order to complete his essay about medicinal plants.
But at a certain moment, upon discovering that the passion of Castaneda for leaving a written record of all of his experiences did not cease, don Juan suggested to him that he write a book with all the accumulated information; a remedy so that he would be liberated from the obsession, like how he had managed to free him from the vice of smoking, although he did not know then, that writing was going to produce in him an addiction impossible to eradicate. That was the beginning of a celebrated literary career.
But before that undertaking, Castaneda resisted. He was not an author. His ambition centered on the scientific field within the academic structure. Don Juan tranquilized him by assuring him that one did not have to believe, but rather just record the firsthand experience. See it in dreams. It would not be a literary work, but rather one of sorcery. In spite of the fact that he was playing with an advantage, the task did not prove easy.
Professor Harold Garfinkle did not consent to lower the standard. He showed his affection by forcing him with his criticism and suggestions to improve the manuscript. Castaneda rewrote The Teachings of Don Juan three times, before receiving a definitive approval. The book was published in 1968, a mythical year in America and in Europe. Drugs and the search for social alternatives and existentialism constituted the basic pillar of the counterculture. The Teachings… quickly became a symbol of that movement and, consequently, an unexpected success in sales. Castaneda had written the correct theme, and at the correct moment, and in the correct country.
When he returned to visit don Juan, whom he had not seen in almost three years, he brought him the book. The master Yaqui flipped the pages, and caressed it in a sign of approval, but he did not accept that it be left with him.
The enormous respect that Castaneda professes to his teacher forces him to be sincere. So in the second page of Tales of Power, there is a reference to the reaction that don Juan had when in the autumn of 1971 he went to see him and tried to speak to him about his second book, A Separate Reality, published a few months before. This is the described scene, as always in the first person, by Castaneda:
"I have finished writing a book," I said.
"He gave me a long and strange look that produced an itching in the pit of my stomach….. I wanted to talk about my book but he made a gesture that indicated that he did not want me to say anything about it."
Was he dis-authorizing with this subtle attitude, the continuation of an activity suggested as a device, and not as an end? In any case, Castaneda published in the life of his master, a third book, Journey to Ixtlan, in 1972. He followed with Tales of Power, in 1974; The Second Ring of Power, in 1977; The Eagle's Gift, in 1981; The Fire from Within, in 1984; and, the last book up until now, The Silent Knowledge, published in 1987 with the title of The Power of Silence.
When I asked Castaneda why the title of the book that was published in english was different from that which appeared on the manuscript of the translation to Spanish, he clarified in a sarcastic tone.
"It's that the editor decided to give it that other title because, according to him, it gives it more impact, makes it more commercial."
It does not appear that it should have been necessary in the case of Castaneda, with loyal followers, some for more than twenty years, and that like him, today comb gray hairs. People that read and reread passionately the tale of his experiences, perhaps with the hope of coming to experience them.
Never the less, his books rarely can substitute for the master, who according to how Castaneda himself describes, not only directs and strictly supervises the inroads of the disciple into states of consciousness that could alter his mental stability, but also induce a change of his conduct in the daily world.
Don Juan himself, besides stating that nobody needs someone to teach them sorcery because there is nothing to teach, added, "What we need is a teacher that would convince us that an incalculable power exists within our reach."
And Castaneda arrived to that conviction not through concepts he read, and not even that he listened to spoken out loud, but by means of experiences and under the strict guidance of don Juan.
He had that privilege. His followers would like to retrace as well the way of the warrior, but they don't have a master, just a few hundred pages. Perhaps they suppose that other possibilities will approach those that have opened in the reason an opening for the intuition. A mystic maxim says that when the disciple is prepared, then the master appears.
In one of the Upanishads, texts that form part of the Vedas, is explained lyrically the master-disciple relation. "That body that is yours, some compare it to a field. For that he that knows it will be called the Knower of the Field. Only as such will he be able to determine the seed, and administer the adequate water in order to produce the best of all the fruits."
We know the impact on the public that his first book had. But, how did this success echo in Castaneda?
"It made me more evasive," he responds without hesitation.
All of his works had been written years after the events that they contain, without apparently, the passing of time having subtracted the freshness, detail or intensity of his experiences. He maintains that he only rewrote the first book. The rest came out from a single shot. Although don Juan had indicated to him the technique to follow, it appears that he couldn't apply it at first, and had to resort to elaboration more than re-creating. Just by hearing him confirm that which has been written about the basic theme, I asked him, "How were you able to systemize and reconstruct conversations and teachings?"
"The more force that the text has, the closer one is to what is seen. This is obtained by placing the assemblage point connected with the position that was had when the experience was lived." Perhaps he considered that the explanation seemed too abstract. He stood up in a jump and stepped three or four steps forward and said, "Look, I am going to show you."
I left my papers on the bench, and placed myself next to him and saw that he was drawing with the edge of one of his solid sports shoes a oval figure in the moist earth. It is the same drawing that he made in my notebook the afternoon that we first met. A squirrel walked in front of us, tranquilly secure, and set out to search for hidden food a little farther, ignoring our presence.
Castaneda picks a small green button up from the ground, that must have fallen off of the jacket of one of the children that visit the park, and placed it on the right edge of the figure and clarifies, "Imagine that this is the assemblage point," and he looks at me to be sure that I am following his explanation.
"Agreed," I respond with interest.
To continue, he takes a handful of dry pine needles, places some on top of the button, and spreads the rest towards the inside of the figure.
"Let's suppose that this," he says, squatting and brushing the pine needles with his fingers, "are fields of energy. When the assemblage point is displaced towards the interior of the luminous egg," he accompanies his words with action, and moves the green button towards the inside of the figure, "one has access to other worlds, other fields of energy. These vary depending on how deep the assemblage point has sunk and has lit them up. This is how one has unusual perceptions.
We have the circle of Da Vinci, containing the figure of the man, the semi ovoid form of the aedicula that exists in some churches attributed to the Knights Templar. Myths like the primordial egg or of those to whom Leda gives birth after being impregnated by Zeus while in the form of a swan…
In a passionate essay (Consciencia-Energía, Taurus), the French cardiologist Therese Brosse emphasizes that, "…In the Soviet Union, an electrical apparatus has enabled the energetic channels of acupuncture to be located, as well as the specific points prone to favor the production of parapsychic phenomenon, that as such interfere with mental activity and its energetic potential."
That discovery is said to be related to the phenomenon called "Kirlian Effect." Photographing an organism placed in a high frequency electrical field, whereby the appearance of a "body-energy-bio-plasmic" is observed, that can be examined by the electron microscope. This field of energies appears polarized and given with structurizing power. It reproduces the complete organism (a leaf, in this case) and remains intact although there is an intervention of a partial amputation. Sensitive to colors and meteorological variations, it appears linked to the Universe and serves to support telepathy and all the PSI effects in general. This bio-plasmic body adopts a pathological aspect in case of upset in psychosomatic functions, that can be visualized even before the appearance of the organic illness.
Of this form, engendered by the "Energy-Consciousness", we are nothing other than that energy. All the works agree with this. But this energy is as well "Consciousness". The Tradition tells us, "energy does not exist that is not consciousness."
Thus, the limit of the human being, like that of the animals, plants or minerals, can not be in it's skin, but in that aura or surrounding. There are known cases of people who have continued to feel pain in the place that was occupied by a body member, or part of it, after it had been amputated.
On the other hand, experiments based on body language show that certain practically imperceptible movements made by physically close people, affect and even determine our own gestures. Perhaps that which has come to be interpreted as "mimetic" phenomenon are in fact "osmotic".
Castaneda has written that all people have that assemblage point, or connection with cosmic energy. He manipulates it, among other tasks, in order to remember the experiences that are later reflected in his works.
However, and judging by the forward that Castaneda includes at the beginning of his latest book, he cannot always apply that method. It appears, that certain experiences require some time to settle in, before they come to the surface. That is the object of my next question.
"In the introduction of The Power of Silence, you say that you still have not described, because until now it has been impossible for you to think in a coherent manner about it, 'the art of stalking' and 'the mastery of intent'…
"They will be two more books," he quickly responds, "and so I will finish my debit with don Juan.
I did not know that he had this type of debit with don Juan. The cycle with arrive then, to it's end, with the tenth book, although it is difficult to say for sure, since he already said after publishing Journey to Ixtlan, perhaps demoralized by the recent disappearance of don Juan, that that would be his last incursion into the theme. That was the time when he cuttingly refused the possibility of ceding the film rights of his works. Surprisingly and unexpectedly, after confirming to me that he planned to write those two books, he added, "Later I will write about other experiences."
His readers can rest easy. Castaneda will continue with them. It does not appear that for the moment that he is going to change plains. However in the evening he had made a strange comment.
We were with Florinda, in that same park, and I gave him the card of Barbara Robinson and at the same time transmitted her message to him.
"I hope that you call her, and that, like you offered, you give their center the editions of your books."
Castaneda took the card, and looked with the smile of and accomplice at Florinda and announced, "They will be given, when we leave, eh?"
That, "we leave", said in a joyful tone, did not appear to me to correspond to momentary trip. Where were they planning to go to?
Castaneda had lived in other countries, at times for long periods, and still not cutting himself loose from those editions that, as I was going to find out, had for him a high value. If he was thinking of giving them up, and he had already considered the idea, perhaps it was because he was not going to return. In any case, and although he answered my question as such, his was a reflection out loud directed towards Florinda, who lowered her head and gave an affirmative nod. Whatever was their destination, they had the journey well planned. I left the mysterious relocation to be their secret.
From the bench, the oval figure of the little button and the pine needles appeared like the work of a child, or of an extraterrestrial.
"How many editions of your works do you have?" I asked.
"Two hundred fifty seven," he responds precisely.
I decide to round the number and mention it to him while I am writing. "To make it more simple, I will put down that you have more than two hundred fifty."
"Two hundred fifty seven," he repeats obstinately.
Obviously, he would prefer that I put the exact number.
"How many editions of your books have been sold up until now?" I continued.
"Not including the last, eight million copies, just in the United States." And he adds a comment of which one must come to the conclusion that it is impossible to calculate the true circulation of his work. "Years ago they told me that in China my books are circulating clandestinely, photocopied," he smiles as he remembers.
I suppose that in that case, losing the copyrights is a trivial question if one compares it to the satisfaction that his philosophy has penetrated to the land of Lao-Tsé. I imagine the risks looming over those curious Chinese, still with the "Band of the four", lashing out against the revolutionary impurity, just to pass a hidden moment of the initiatory misadventures of the apprentice of don Juan. The collection of those misadventures constitutes for many people around the world the new Red Book, only in various volumes, and more enjoyable that that of Mao. Also a fanaticism was awakened in it's time that some considered undesirable. Thousands of young people from the United States crossed the frontier and threw themselves enthusiastically into combing certain areas of Mexico in the hope of finding don Juan. The avalanche had as a consequence, that the authorities in that country, in foresight that the Spanish translation would mobilize it's own citizens, prohibited for several years the Mexican edition of the cycle, and which did not begin to be published until 1974, when don Juan had already died. The Teachings… appeared with an impassioned prologue by Octavio Paz.
Seated without concern on the bench in Rancho Park, the one responsible for all of that mess, responded in a friendly manner to the questions, although, in keeping with his manner, he took advantage of the slightest opportunity to carry the conversation towards places that in that moment interested him more. Once in a while he looked tolerantly at the questionnaire, notices my gesture, and says understandingly, "continue, continue."
Before continuing with the theme of the books, I decide to ask him about other aspects of energy, earthly and spiritual.
"According to what you have written, in the past it was discovered that the earth "feels" and that in it exist places qualified for the initiation."
"There are energetic junctions that are more dense," he responds, "somewhat special, while there are other places that are more tenuous. The sorcerers, using the body as an unleashed organism, came to experience those places more energetically charged, and to use them for positive effect." He gives an example. "Don Juan had, like cats that never sleep in a negative location, the custom of searching for those places."
The quality that Castaneda attributes to cats perhaps explains why the ancient Egyptians took those animals as sacred. As it is known, their mummified bodies are buried next to important persons. A sure guide in the hazardous crossing to the other world.
And from the earth we pass to the heavens.
"How is man affected by the heavenly bodies?"
"Sorcerers are affected by the attractive force that create the enormous celestial bodies, capable to capture the consciousness, and transport them to unusual places."
"What is your opinion of the zodiacal signs and of the interpretations made of them?"
"The signs are generally very vague and arbitrary categories that we have not been able to classify in depth," and he spontaneously added, "I know the heavens of the northern hemisphere perfectly, by I know absolutely nothing of those of the southern hemisphere."
He appeared very interested in the theme. He names some constellations and the hours that they can be seen… but I soon come to find out that his knowledge is not because of a mere hobby, but rather as a result of a clear intent to identify.
In the shady area of the park it began to feel a little cold. Except for the five or ten minutes that we were next to the "luminous egg", we had not moved from the bench.
The wind had become persistent and bothersome. The squirrel was no longer in sight. Castaneda appeared preoccupied about the time and proposed, "Shall we go?"
I had to agree. We got up, and while I was putting away my papers, he stretched voluptuously.
In anticipation that he would drive me directly to my lodging, I suggested, "Should we have a cappuccino to get warm?"
He happily accepts, and enriches the proposal. "Very well. I am going to take you to a place that I know."
When we begin to walk back the few meters that separate us from the parking lot, he suddenly grabs me by the arm and exclaims smiling, "You and I understand each other very well!"
With him, that is easy. What is difficult is overcoming the strict rules that apply.
When I sat down in the truck I stepped on the paper bag. I worried about if I had damaged something inside and Castaneda said, "Open it. It's for you."
I leaned over, opened the bag and determined that inside are all of his books, in english.
"Take them with you later," he adds.
I have always been intrigued by the love that, according to Castaneda, don Juan shows towards poetry, and I comment, "Don Juan thought that poets are closer to the spirit, in an intuitive manner, than the common man.
"Poets," he responds openly, "although they don't understand the life of the warrior, they long for it."
It one of his books it tells that he and Carol, the female nagual, took turns reading to don Juan works of the Spanish speaking poets. Castaneda had told me that don Juan, being an American Indian, knew english perfectly.
Maybe that is why the following comment that he makes leaves me a little confused.
"Don Juan would have me translate the poems for him. The work was difficult for me but it helped me a lot as well."
Before I could ask what language he would translate them to, presumably Spanish, Castaneda began to explain that each language comes united with certain determined qualities, and that not all serve to express certain feelings or states, and added categorically, "For example, French is no good for poetry."
"I don't agree," I told him. But we couldn't delve into the subject because we just had come to stop at a gas station.
It was hot there and he took of his sports jacket, and left it on the back of the seat, and then filled his tank with the self-service system. We had rolled down the windows, and now drove down one of the streets that cut across the avenues. I wait a few minutes and return to the task, with the threat of reciting him a poem in French.
"You know French?" he asks surprised, and I deduce that for him it is not a very familiar language.
I explained that I lived in Paris, the key name of the tragic poem by Cesar Vallejo that Castaneda included in Tales of Power and that said in its first verses, "I will die in Paris in the rain, on a day that I already remember. I will die in Paris, and I do not run. Maybe on a Thursday, like today, in the autumn.
He said nothing, and likewise I ignore if he knows, or not, the language that he judges to be inadequate for poetry. Neither did I try to find out if he knows Portuguese, a question that might be considered as contentious. I decide to translate the poem to Spanish.
"It is by Jacques Prevert, and very short," I assure him. It is called Alicante. "An orange on the table. Your dress on the rug and you on my bed. Sweet present of the present. Freshness of the night. Warmth of my life."
Although the content suggests waste, very likely lower, of the sexual energy, Castaneda quickly responds, "Don Juan would have liked it."
It is very possible that would have. Several months after that afternoon I would come to find out in one of the books of the cycle the description of the type of poem that don Juan liked; "compact, short, composed of sharp images, precise and simple."
But his apprentice does not say if he likes it or not. In this theme, like in all the others, he prefers to place himself in the skin of his teacher. His loyalty to the memory is impressive. If it is difficult to believe in the existence of a being so peculiar as don Juan, it is even more difficult to not believe it after being a few hours with Castaneda.
Never the less, that is exactly what he is accused of. Of having invented don Juan, too intellectual and poetic to be an Indian. But at the beginning there was not skepticism, but rather enthusiasm.
"Why does the praise of your first books turn into destructive criticism, and even into clear rejection?"
"In the beginning," he says with a serious expression, "those who praised my books believed that I was speaking about them," and continues explaining the cross he has to bear. "I spoke in libraries and universities, but said things that provoked hostility. I spoke of eradicating the ego, of overcoming egomania."
"So then, when I began to become intimately and publicly identified with another way of living and of thinking, I stopped being the infiltrating accomplice that reinforced with his behavior the society to which he belonged." ("..the system of beliefs that I wanted to study have devoured me…", he would confess years later in the introduction of The Eagle's Gift.)
And he concludes his explanation referring to himself in the third person. "Castaneda was dangerous because he spoke of destroying a structure of behavior."
They could not take back the doctorate, but they took back the credibility.
Now it does not appear to matter to him. He maintained the serious expression exactly the time that his analysis lasted. The smile returns, and he quits himself of the memory, like a butterfly discards a now useless cocoon.
I am curious about the reason that compelled him to personally translate, and for the first time, one of his works. An apparently unnecessary and unexplainable task for someone, like him, who is short on time and still has to "remember" and write two new books about don Juan, in addition to other experiences foreign to his apprenticeship. The afternoon before, when I asked him about the manuscript that he had just given me, Castaneda explained to me something about the translation process.
"It was very difficult," he revealed, and pointed to Florinda, adding, "The two of us did it."
Florinda shook her head and cut him off, "No, no, I only gave my opinion about a few details. It was he who translated it."
I believe Florinda. I have found out only too well that she only stays quiet if she agrees with what he says. Otherwise, she vehemently denies it. And neither in this case did she allow the generosity of Castaneda to run against the truth.
I am almost sure that Florinda would prefer to not lie, while Castaneda does not appear to have those scruples, surely given wing by a reflection of don Juan, "When one does not have personal history, nothing that one says can be taken as a lie."
I remembered once more the contradictory versions of why they contacted me, and I tended to that of Florinda, that among all of the accumulated letters in the sacks, they decided to choose one. To Castaneda perhaps it appeared to him as an inadequate explanation, that we had met as a result of that game… although the outcome was chosen by the spirit. I find the method he chose very curious in fact, which instead of a rational system, where a reporter would have had little chance.
Castaneda parked the truck next to the sidewalk. As usual he checked that the doors were locked, and announced to me, "Let's go to a French bakery that is very good."
We were at Mountain Avenue, almost on the corner of 15th street. (Pasadena) We walked a few blocks west and arrived at a tiny bakery. Almost all the space is occupied by glass display cabinets full of delicious sweets. There were a few clients in front of us, and while they were being attended to, Castaneda asked me, "What would you like?"
I have a look and decide on a nut tart. He knew in advance what he was going to have because as soon as his turn came he asked for brioches… four! The salesperson went to look for them, and Castaneda, seeming that he knows the subject, comments, "They are very good here."
With the precious merchandise we retrace our steps and enter a self-service café where there are three or four small tables lined up next to a wide window. The location is pleasant and relaxing. We ask for cappuccinos from the bar and sit down while they are being prepared, and I insist in finding out why he has decided to personally translate his latest book.
"I have always reserved the right to supervise the Spanish translations of my books," he explained. "When I returned from Guatemala," as I have already mentioned, he lived there for three years, "I revised the translations that had been made in my absence, and I did not agree with some of them."
"In what sense?"
"Well, for example, one sentence, in which I had written, 'she had a muscular butt', had been translated to," he complains indignantly, " 'she had a beautiful butt'".
I don't know if he will do the translation of the upcoming books, but his preoccupation that what he had wanted to say is respected, is evident. And he is so careful in this aspect, that in order to assure the result, he does not hesitate to do the work, although, according to his own words, it was difficult for him.
The cappuccinos don't arrive. The lad that took the order appears to have little experience. Castaneda gets up to complain, and in little time returns with them and a pair of red napkins. He takes a brioche from the bag, breaks it in half, and begins to dip it in the cappuccino.
Although I had brought my notebook and questionnaire in order to continue with the questions, when I saw the expression of gluttonous pleasure I felt incapable of interrupting him. We were quiet for a while, concentrating on the snack; once in a while looking up and looking at the people that came in and left the shop, or who walked in front of the window. More than watching, he observes, as if he wanted to capture everything that was happening around him.
His attitude brings to me the memory of an aspect of the philosophy of don Juan, in which Castaneda himself ratifies: "For me, the way of living, the way with heart, is not introspection or mystic transcendence, but rather being in the world. This world is the hunting ground of the warrior."
The manner in which he scrutinizes, perhaps in search of possible prey, and some should fall, should the metaphor serve, on his serpents tongue.
"Do you see that woman with her back to us?" nodding towards a woman working at the bar. She is about 1.8 meters, is very thin, without apparent feminine form, dressed in pants, and has short hair. "She looks like a boy, but notice her face. She looks like she is fifty years old!" he exclaims.
Castaneda has eaten two brioches, and attacks the third, of which he only takes half, and guards the rest in the package, where the other is. Satisfied, he looks again towards the bar and comments, "That woman has dyed hair." She turns directly towards me and I see a red-head with long hair. "The natural color is not so uniform," he concludes assuredly.
In order to be a warrior to Castaneda, is to be something somewhat uncommon.
I asked myself how the women who form his group react to his criticisms; if they are as direct as Florinda, it must be a difficult task for him.
VIII
Current Life
"Have you finished?" he asks.
I answer affirmatively and we get up. Castaneda picks up the package of brioches and we leave the coffee shop.
I don't know if he is taking them to Florinda, or if he will finish them himself. What calls my attention is his sense of frugality. Perhaps it is the memory of difficult times, that impels him to save the half brioche.
Upon crossing a street light to arrive at the block where the truck is parked, he takes me delicately by the elbow. His exquisite manners contrast with his frequent dire expressions, that clearly he enjoys, and neither does he hold back on crude sexual references, and continues without reserve his critiques of the feminine element.
A woman that must be in her seventies is coming towards us and is dressed in a juvenile pleated miniskirt. On passing us I see that Castaneda is looking at her from top to bottom, and it occurs to me that perhaps he is looking at her energy. But it is not so.
"The clothes that she is wearing are not correct for her age," he comment maliciously.
We arrive at the vehicle. He opens my door and lowers the window, because it is very hot. He then opens his side, and places over the back of the bench seat the sports coat and the package with the brioches, that he passes behind the seat. And so it is.
Now we are going to retrace straight to the ocean. Although I don't want to appear indiscreet, I decide to pose certain questions, because in all these days he has demonstrated his capacity to protect himself from unwanted questions.
"Where do you and your group live?"
"In central Mexico, in a plateau of the mountainous zone," he responds.
In relation with the theme of the meeting, when they commented during the lunch in the Cuban restaurant, that they only came to Los Angeles to eat, I seemed to understand that each one was living in a home, and that those cannot be too far apart, since Florinda does not know how to drive.
That voluntary physical distance perhaps would have to do with what they told me in relation to energy. They both maintain that when people are concentrated in a mass, the energy of their respective "luminous eggs" winds up around themselves for lack of space and that makes them act collectively. The leaders would be those that manage to locate their energy above the level of the rest, and Castaneda pointed out with a roguish gesture, "That is why it is not good to sleep with anybody."
"What activities do you have with your group?" I continued.
"We come together everyday for dreaming."
"And what do you dream?"
"We go to a place that is a type of astronomic observatory, with the cupola open, and we lay down face up and we watch a planet cross. It must be immense, because it takes a very long time to cross completely," he tells emotionally.
That is why he investigates the skies of the northern hemisphere, to see if the places that they visit in dreams, are discovered in the vigil.
Given that the members of the group unite daily, I suppose that for the present the alternate their stays between Mexico and Los Angeles, at least until the young woman that is preparing a doctorate in this city is finished.
I imagine Castaneda in his home in Malibu, sweeping the skies with a telescope and a sky chart in hand.
His followers do not imagine some of the pastimes that he is given to.
Just earlier he was telling me, in one of those deviations that he is used to meting into a conversations, about his relation with people of the film industry.
"I have a neighbor, an young woman, that is an actress. We are very good friends and she tells me her romantic problems. She is always doubting if she should stay with one guy or another. Once in a while she proposes to me that I should be her lover, and I respond that I will accept if in exchange she definitively leaves all the others behind. Then she asks me for 'time to think about it,' and I tell her," he continues with a naughty look, "that she has ten minutes to decide. She protests, "I can't make that kind of decision in ten minutes and, naturally, she does not decide. Sometimes we remain chatting until five in the morning," he continues, without citing at any time the name of the confused actress.
At his own cost, or at someone else's, he manages to enjoy all the situations, in the present moment, or analyze them with perspective, exorcizing them of bothersome baggage. That attitude has to do without doubt, with the reflection that was made years earlier about how ephemeral is our stay here.
"If there is no way to know if we are disposed of one more minute of life, then we have to live every moment as if it were the last. Every act is the final battle of the warrior. That is why one must always act impeccably. Nothing can be left hanging. This concept was very liberating to me. I employed my time to lament to myself about what I did yesterday, eluding the decisions that I need to make today."
One could already make out the sea, and I knew that he would have to go at once to supervise the Indians.
I did not approach the political aspect, although I had one definitive reference. He treats the two superpowers impartially. He judges them as war-mongers, a danger for humanity, and responsible of having put a hole in the ozone of the planet. And many years before, when the ozone was intact, or when we did not know that it existed, Castaneda was saying, "I was born in Latin-American, where the intellectuals are constantly speaking of political and social revolutions, and where they shoot mountains of bombs. But the revolution has not changed much. Never the less, to quit smoking, stop anxiety, or internal dialog, one has to make oneself as new. That is where the real reform takes place. Our first concern should be with ourselves. I can only concern myself about my fellow man if I am at the zenith of my force, not depressed. Any sort of revolution should start here, in this body. I can change things, but only from the inside of a body that is impeccably in tune with this mysterious world. For me, the true challenge consists in the art of changing oneself into a warrior, because that, as don Juan said, is the only way to balance the terror of being a man, with the wonder of being a man."
This man, who passes his life among women, parked for the last time in front of my place. We chatted a few minutes, and I suppose that he was aware of my uneasiness, since he said, "Now I need to go, but I will call you this night to answer the questions that remain."
Perhaps he remembers his own battle, always leaning to the task with a notebook, trying to determine everything possible about don Juan and his techniques.
"Don't forget the books," he warns.
I open the package and pull them out.
"You have already given me this one," I say, and place his latest book on the splash guard. Amongst the others I see that of Florinda. I open it, and I read out loud the strange dedication.
"To the five-legged spider that carries me on it's back."
"They are things of Florinda," he says humbly. "It is that my first last name is Aranha, which means spider," he clarifies.
They have their games and the key to unravel them. I put the books back in the bag, and without wanting to take the one that I had placed apart as well. When I become aware, and I am going to leave it, he says, "Take it."
"Ok, could you sign it?"
"I'm not very good at signing books," he warns upon taking it.
With a black ballpoint pen he writes in english a few words and the date, August 30th, 1988.
At nine o'clock at night, Florinda calls me on the telephone.
"It is that he had to leave and he is not going to be able to speak with you today. What time are you leaving tomorrow?" she wanted to know.
"I will be leaving here before eleven, and I still have to pack my luggage. There is no more time, I regret."
Then she offers me once more, "Write with the questions that you want to ask, and I will type the answers to you."
Once again we say goodbye and she wishes me a good journey.
From that moment on I will have no more information. What only remains then, is to put the notes in order, rewrite those that I had scribbled while we were driving, and write everything that I remember of Castaneda, for example, how was our goodbye.
After a kiss goodbye, and wishing each other a "take care", I got out of the truck, closed the door, and he leaned towards me through the open window to have a final look. All of a sudden he appeared to remember that he has things he must do and says, "What time is it?"
I have not seen him use a watch and he has asked me that many times.
"Five thirty," I respond.
I couldn't help but throw a jest his way that perhaps encompasses other repressed comments that I had during our conversations. "How can it be that a sorcerer asks what time it is?"
As an only answer, he smiles, puts the truck in drive, and throws me a kiss and disappears down Ocean Avenue.
I was sure that we would meet again soon, that in the future we would delve more deeply into aspects that we had only been dealing with in passing, for lack of time.
I had forgotten that which don Juan had said to his apprentice on more than one occasion, "The future is no more than a way of talking. For the sorcerer, there only exists the here and now."
[From http://ttzlibrary.yuku.com/topic/629]
Carlos Castaneda: Mystery Man's Death Can't End the Mystery
By Peter Applebome
August 19, 1998
Once he began publishing his best-selling accounts of his purported adventures with a Mexican shaman 30 years ago, Carlos Castaneda's life and work played out in a wispy blur of sly illusion and artful deceit.
[Picture]
Richard Oden/Psychology Today A portrait of the writer Carlos Castaneda,
drawn by Richard Oden, and partially erased by Castaneda.
Now, four months after he died and two months after the death was made public, a probate court in Los Angeles is sifting through competing claims on the estate of the author whose works helped define the 1960's and usher in the New Age movement.
His followers say he left the earth with the same elegant, willful mystery that characterized his life. The man he used to call his son says Castaneda died while a virtual prisoner of cultlike followers who controlled his last days and his estate.
Given that Castaneda's literary credibility, marital history, place of birth, circumstances of death and almost everything else are in dispute, the competing claims -- including questions about the authenticity of his will and his competence to sign it -- are not surprising. But they are providing a nasty coda to the life of a man whose books, which sold 8 million copies in 17 languages, are alternately viewed as fact, metaphor or hoax.
Admirers say the areas of dispute, most famously whether the purported shaman and brujo (witch) Don Juan Matus ever existed, are peripheral to the real issues Castaneda explored in his books.
"Carlos knew exactly what was true and what was not true," said Angela Panaro, of Cleargreen Inc., the group that marketed Castaneda's teachings and seminars near the end of his life. "But the thing that's missing when people talk about Carlos is not whether Don Juan lived or not, or who lived in what house. It's about becoming a voyager of awareness, about the 600 locations in the luminous egg of man where the assemblage point can shift, about the process of depersonalization he taught."
The luminous egg, assemblage point and processes of depersonalization are all part of the practice of Tensegrity, a blend of meditation and movement exercises that Castaneda taught in his final years as a way for people to break through the limitations of ordinary consciousness. Skeptics say they sum up a career characterized, in the end, by literate New Age mumbo jumbo and artful deception.
Even Margaret Runyan Castaneda, who had been married to him, while admiring Castaneda and his work, says she doubts Don Juan ever existed and believes his name came from Mateus, the bubbly Portuguese wine the couple used to drink.
Carlos Castaneda rocketed from obscure anthropology graduate student at the University of California at Los Angeles to instant, if elusive, celebrity in 1968 with the publication of "The Teachings of Don Juan: A Yaqui Way of Knowledge," a vivid account of the spiritual and pharmacological adventures he had with a white-haired Yaqui Indian nagual or shaman, Don Juan Matus. He said he met Don Juan at a Greyhound bus station in Nogales, Ariz., in the summer of 1960 when Castaneda was doing research on medicinal plants used by Indians of the Southwest.
In that book; its sequel, "A Separate Reality," and eight others, he described his apprenticeship to Don Juan and a spiritual journey in which he saw giant insects, learned to fly and grew a beak as part of a process of breaking the hold of ordinary perception. Admirers saw his work as a gripping spiritual quest in the tradition of Aldous Huxley's "Doors of Perception." Skeptics wondered how much was true.
But despite Castaneda's obsessive pursuit of total anonymity -- he refused to be photographed or tape recorded and almost never gave interviews -- he became a figure of international notoriety, and the books continued to sell well after his vogue passed.
'The Magic Is In the Movement'
In recent years he surfaced with a new vision, the teaching of Ten segrity, which is described on the Cleargreen Web site as "the modernized version of some movements called magical passes developed by Indian shamans who lived in Mexico in times prior to the Spanish conquest." He even made public appearances and spoke at seminars promoting the work.
Tensegrity, its organizers say, allows followers to perceive pure energy, "zillions of energy fields in the form of luminous filaments" and break the chains of normal cognition.
Unknown to customers who turned out for the seminars -- which cost $600 and more, where they could buy Mr. Castaneda's books, $29.95 videos and Tensegrity T-shirts reading, "The magic is in the movement" -- Castaneda was dying of cancer while describing his route to vibrant good health.
Indeed, although only his inner circle knew about it for two months, he died on April 27 at his home, surrounded by high hedges in Westwood, a well-to-do section of Los Angeles, where he lived for many years with some of the self-described witches, stalkers, dreamers and spiritual seekers who shared his work.
At a brief hearing in probate court in Los Angeles last week, the man whom Castaneda for many years called his son challenged the will Castaneda apparently signed four days before his death. The judge, John B. McIlroy, set a hearing date of Oct. 15 for the case.
C.J. Castaneda, also known as Adrian Vashon -- whose birth certificate cites Carlos Castaneda as his father, although another man was actually his father -- says Cleargreen became a cultlike group that came to control Castaneda's life.
"Those people latched onto him, stuck their claws in him and rode him for all he was worth," said C.J. Castaneda, 37, who operates two small
coffee shops in suburban Atlanta and calls himself a powerful brujo. "I don't believe the will has my father's signature, and I don't believe he was competent to sign it three days before he died."
Deborah Drooz, Carlos Castaneda's lawyer, who was named executor of his estate, said she witnessed the signing along with another lawyer and a notary public. She said that Carlos Castaneda was completely lucid when he signed the will, and that C.J. Castaneda had no claims to the estate. She denied that Carlos Castaneda's followers were anything akin to a cult and said C.J. Castaneda's claim did not constitute a serious legal challenge.
"No one, none, of Dr. Castaneda's followers participated in the writing of the will," she said. "And one thing that was very clear for years was that Dr. Castaneda had not had a relationship with C.J. Castaneda or Adrian Vashon for years, and he was very clear he should not benefit from Dr. Castaneda's death."
Questioning A Signature
By conventional standards, Mr. Castaneda's death was highly unusual. Invariably described as an impeccable person who kept his affairs in perfect order, Castaneda apparently signed the will on April 23, and then died at 3 A.M. on April 27 of what his death certificate said was metabolic encephalopathy, a neurological breakdown that followed 2 weeks of liver failure and 10 months of cancer. The signature is partly ob scured, and C.J. Castaneda and his mother, Mrs. Castaneda, say it does not look like his signature.
The death certificate is as much fiction as fact. It said he was never married, when he was married at least once and perhaps twice; that he was born in Brazil, when he was apparently born in Peru, and that he was employed as a teacher by the Beverly Hills School District, which has no record of his employment.
He was cremated within hours of his death.
His death was kept secret for more than two months until word leaked out and was confirmed by his representatives, who said the deathwas kept quiet in keeping with Castaneda's lifelong pursuit of privacy.
His will cited assets worth just over $1 million, a modest figure for an author who sold so well and apparently lived simply. All his assets were given to a trust, called the Eagle's Trust, set up at the same time as the will. It is not clear how much in additional assets had already been placed in the trust, but a London newspaper recently estimated his estate at $20 million.
To C.J. Castaneda and his mother, the circumstances of Mr. Castaneda's death are so suspicious as to suggest that his life was being controlled by others.
But given that the the unusual was the routine for Carlos Castaneda, extending to his own familial relationships, it is difficult to know how to evaluate the discrepancies.
C.J. Castaneda's parents were Mrs. Castaneda, who wrote about her life in a book, "A Magical Journey with Carlos Castaneda" (Millenia Press, 1996), and a businessman named Adrian Gerritsen, a friend of Carlos Castaneda.
Mrs. Castaneda said she and Mr. Gerritsen conceived the child after she and Carlos Castaneda received a Mexican divorce she took to be official but turned out not to be valid. Carlos Castaneda put his own name on the boy's birth certificate, helped raise him for several years, paid for his schooling and continued to express affection in letters for many years, although the two seldom saw each other in recent years.
C.J. Castaneda said Carlos Castaneda's followers kept his father away from him. Ms. Drooz said the author made it clear he did not want to see him.
Richard de Mille, who published two books questioning Carlos Castaneda's veracity, said Castaneda filed legal papers marrying a Peruvian girl with whom he conceived a child in the 1950's, making her his only legal wife. The two never divorced, he said.
Carlos Castaneda originally said he was born on Dec. 25, 1935, in Sao Paolo, Brazil, the son of a university professor and a woman who died when he was 7. American immigration records indicated he was born in 1923 in Cajmarca, Peru, the son of a goldsmith, and that his mother died when he was 24.
Aside from his dubious biography and shamanlike tales of having doubles, pulverizing glass or powering cars with his spirit is the question of what to make of his books.
Few academics regard them as serious scholarship. Dr. Louis J. West, a psychology professor at the U.C.L.A., who knew Castaneda when he was completing his doctorate there, said the works were at least in part "science fiction." But that does not take away from their virtues of conveying mysterious places and alternative realities, he said.
"Carlos wrote beguilingly and well, and told very colorful tales that hold the interest and give descriptions of people and places and activities that are illuminating," he said.
Mr. de Mille is less forgiving.
"I wouldn't call him a fraud, because any sensible person would see
through it," he said. "He could be charming and playful, but that
doesn't make him honest or defensible or anything like that."
Even admirers tend to be skeptical of the Tensegrity seminars. Many find it hard to believe that Castaneda would spend almost three decades conveying and refining Don Juan's teachings, only to start marketing a whole new version of it at the end.
"It really seemed to me that the Carlos Castaneda that I met and who was giving these workshops was not even the same person who had written the truly fine books on the teachings of Don Juan," said Barry Klein, a Castaneda admirer who tried the Tensegrity seminars briefly.
A Composite Of Experiences
As to Don Juan's authenticity, many people believe Don Juan was at best a composite of things Mr. Castaneda read and experienced.
"I really think there was no Don Juan," Mrs. Castaneda said. "I think Don Juan was anyone with whom he had a conversation, like the Dialogues of Plato. I told him Plato probably never had anyone to talk with, but the Dialogues were his way of conveying both sides of things. I think that's what Carlos did."
Still, she's pretty sure that Castaneda is doing fine wherever he is.
"I did the numerology of the day he died," she said. "He ascended to a 22, and that's the highest you can get. He was very highly evolved, and I'm sure he won't come back to this world. I like the pseudo-sciences. They help me find my way and understand."
Copyright 1998 The New York Times Company
RIGHT-mouse-click the "Download.." link below, and in the drop-down menu that appears, if you use FireFox select "Save Link As..."; or if you use Internet Explorer select "Save Target As...".
Download kfpa-amy_wallace-interviewed-2003.11.13-32min.mp3
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~/toltec/aud/wa/kfpa-amy_wallace-interviewed-2003.11.13-32min.mp3
Castaneda Casualties: An Interview with Amy Wallace (Magical Blend Magazine, © MB Media 2004)
by Michael Peter Langevin
When visionary author Carlos Castaneda died, as he almost certainly did of liver cancer in 1998, several female members of his inner circle disappeared, amidst much sinister speculation. Had they all "burned from within," as Carlos described a sorcerer's departure from this earth? Or was this another outrageous hoax from a man whose credibility had come to be questioned by just about everyone other than those still held in thrall by his personal magnetism and incomparable storytelling? Taisha Abelar and Florinda Donner-Grau-- two of the three "witches" said to be master apprentices of Castaneda's Yaqui sorcerer mentor Don Juan-- were among the missing. Nury Alexander, also known as The Blue Scout and described by Castaneda as an energetic entity rescued from the realm of inorganics (and later legally adopted by him), was gone as well, along with Kylie Lundahl and Talia Bey, two more of the annointed inner circle. Their phone numbers were all disconnected on the same day. All had been regular recipients of large sums of the money generated by the royalties from Casteneda's perpetually bestselling books and his community's well-attended workshops. Was this vanishing act-- perhaps even Carlos' death itself-- the result of a suicide pact? Or was this mystery further evidence of the nonordinary reality that Castaneda wrote about, evoked incessantly, and seemed largely to live in?
If anyone would be in a position to know, it would be Amy Wallace. Having been introduced to Castaneda when she was 16 by her author father, Irving Wallace, she reunited with Carlos in the early 1990s when he called to tell her he had spoken to her dead father in the dreaming realm. They fell in love, or something like it. Amy Wallace had the king's ear, as it were, and ostensibly, his heart. But, as she tells in her new book, Sorcerer's Apprentice (North Atlantic, 2003), being at the center of the psychic storm that Castaneda alternately calmed and created was a painful, confusing place to be. Sorcerer's Apprentice is a powerful yet deeply troubling book. It reveals Castaneda as cruel and manipulative yet charismatic and childlike in his relationships, mostly with women. It's a story told by a sadder but wiser and very honest woman whose self-image is still not quite sure what hit it. She recently told us some of what she knows:
MB: What happened to the witches when Carlos died, and why didn't Carol Tiggs, whom some saw as the most powerful of the witches and who claimed to be The Blue Scout's mother, go with them?
There's lot I can't tell you. But I was told that when I can speak, I should call Magical Blend. It turns out that the witches, including the Blue Scout, disappeared. I was told by a very drunken Taisha Ablelar that she was going to kill herself. Then I was told by Carol Tiggs that she had just arrived at the site of a suicide attempt by the Blue Scout. I believe she didn't succeed then, but it could be possible that she has since then. And one of the things that made me break with the group was that Carol was actually moving into my house, and she was just about insane-- as anyone would be. On Tuesday she would say "They're dead! They're all dead" and then on Wednesday, she would say "They're all alive," and she'd get on the cell phone and say to someone, "Oh, I just talked to them," or "No, I haven't heard from them yet." And it was just too much for me. It was like a "suicide missing-in-action."
But then they settled on a party line, and this I can tell you: Debbie Drooz [Castaneda's lawyer and the executor of his estate-Ed.] is in charge of disbursing extremely large sums of money to these women. And she has not disbursed a single check since the day they left. And I understand that while they were making up their wills, she asked them, "Now, you're not going to do anything stupid, are you?" Now, that's a very odd question, isn't it?
MB: Yes. It also seems odd that they made out new wills days within a few days of Carlos' death. It sounds like perhaps a group suicide was planned.
Well, when Debbie Drooz asked them about it, they said, "Of course not." And she said, "Then I'll make the disbursals." But none of that happened. And some of their family members died-- like Talia's father died and Florinda-- who was in constant touch with her family-- her father died in his 90s and her brothers couldn't get in touch with her and they were all distraught because they can't reach who they were used to reaching. And, in spite of the myth that Carlos insisted on a total cut-off from family members, that's not true for everybody. In Florinda's case particularly. So it's very dark.
So we have a couple of things to look at here. Either they literally left with millions in cash and had some kind of complex Swiss bank accounts-- I don't know about those kinds of things-- or they're not here anymore. They had so much money coming to them, and all that money will go to Carol-- all of it.
MB: Why didn't she go? Was it five women who disappeared?
Well, there was Kylie and Talia, Taisha and Florinda, and then the Blue Scout separately. And it gets confusing for me in some places because I was told for several days or a week that Carlos had left with the Blue Scout. And I thought, physically that's impossible because he was in a coma last I heard, so how could he be moved? She would have to put him in the car and his bodily functions weren't working; he would have to be injected for diabetes, so I didn't see how he could take a long drive with his adopted daughter-- and lover. And of course now we know that none of that was true.
MB: Does this leave Carol Tiggs as the new leader of the community or of Cleargreen [Casteneda's business entity]?
The idea of Carol leading a group is as absurd as the idea of me redoing your plumbing. She's not a leader type. What she said to me was, "I hate what left and I hate what stayed." Now, if she stayed and the Blue Scout had stayed-- at that point, she was still here; she was seen two weeks after they supposedly left town-- who knows? They were supposed to be a loving mother and daughter but there was a lot of animosity between them, and it was quite a sight to see. At one point during that two-week period, Carol was wiggling her toes in the pool and saying, "Now I'm in charge! I get to be in charge!" I don't think she wanted to stay and have somebody like Nury still have some power over her while she was still here. And also I don't think she wants the job. She kept saying, "It's like the whole group of them are sucking on my tits like I'm a big sow or something. I just want to be left alone." It was like Greta Garbo time for her. In other words, she's used to being waited on hand and foot, and she still can be, it's just that she has to deal with all their problems.
If she had left with that group, she would be the lowest on the pecking order. She was here, and she would have been there. If she stayed, she would have basically had to have been consulting therapists because of all the people. So the last I heard was that she moved out to be near her mother. She may have left the country or she may be living in the Pacific Palisades with her mother, who takes an extraordinarily laissez-faire attitude toward what her daughter does. She thinks it's all a big lark.
MB: Do you think the other four committed suicide?
Yes. Taisha said to me, "Since I'm going to commit suicide, it doesn't matter anymore if I'm a drunk, right?" And Kylie said, "We both know what we're going to do, and there's no other way." She never used the word suicide, but I was worried. She'd gotten bottles of pills and given them to Carlos. She said if ever she couldn't make it, she would take them, and she knew what to do. She was hellbent-- she's always talked about suicide. She said, "I know that you've reached that point, too, and that you're to do it." And she was blissed out (this is not in the book; Carol said it). But Talia said "I've never seen anyone look so scared." So they may have done different things or just stuck together, but I suspect they're all gone. Talia's brother was here. Nobody knows if Talia's dead or missing, but if wherever she is is unestablished, part of his estate is part of Talia's estate and it goes to Eagle's Gift [the trust established in Castaneda's will] in her name, so his own home is in danger. So he was really freaked out and in shock. Carlos always portrayed them as rich, but they're not. They don't have the money to hire a detective, but investigations are being undertaken.
MB: How do the remaining group members feel about your book?
One of the most damning things in the entire book Carol said to me after Carlos was gone. She said, "You know, you're very dangerous to us." And I said, "How could I be?" And she said, "Because you know too much. You're a time bomb." And I thought, it's a corrupt spiritual organization when you can know too much. It should have been open, truthful, honest, loving-- these are my beliefs. I don't think there should be baroque secrets that make somebody a time bomb. So, by writing the book I let off the bomb.
MB: That's right. Are you in touch with Cleargreen? Is Tensegrity [the latest version of Castaneda's teachings] being run by Debra Drooz?
It's being run by Reni Murez; she's the person-in-chief there, but they won't answer anyone's phone calls. They might from you if they think they're gonna get a good story, but so many people have told me that they have tried to contact them, and they won't answer any calls.
MB: And yet they're still putting on Tensegrity workshops across the world?
Yes, they are. Now, they're getting smaller, of course. But what they do, is they say the witches are directing it from afar, and since there's no proof either way, yet, quite, about all of them, people choose to believe that. Also they have very little information. People ask me, "Did you ever see magic?" And the answer is no.
MB: No?
I've seen it in my life. I believe in it. I know it exists, but I didn't see it there. That really blew my mind because I'm a professional researcher and writer, and I've written about the paranormal and spontaneous human combustion. It happens, believe me. I've written 13 books. And I've seen magic. I mean, I've talked to cops who were there and witnessed it! But not from Carlos, or any of the others.
MB: Carlos's books changed the world. He was a great writer and a great performer on the world stage. Whether or not he was a sorcerer is hard to say.
I don't think he had powers or secret knowledge.
MB: Do you think the lost years between his first wife's book and your book were just spent doing the same sort of thing he did towards the end?
Yes, he was very focused on workshops during that period. He wanted to go public, and I don't know what his personal reasons were for that. He said it was some energetic need to preserve the lineage. He did try to offer the lineage to Tony Karam in Mexico, and it was very interesting to me that Tony walked away from millions of dollars and hot and cold running women. Now there's an impeccable guy.
MB: And rare.
Yes, and a wonderful person. I just think the world of him. Victor Sanchez, too. These are honorable people. I think there's got to be a lot of hard feelings among the other men in terms of competition who might have expected to be offered that. They weren't offered it.
MB: As far as you know he only offered it to Tony?
Yes, it's amazing. These are the reasons Tony gave me for not doing it. He said, "I never saw magic; it was always a dangled carrot, and I was being asked to tell lies about what places I'd been and things I'd seen. And I will not do that."
MB: Good for him. So as far as you're concerned, you're basically going on record as saying that Carlos was a good author, a good performer, a good storyteller, but not a magic worker at any point.
No. He had one of the most charismatic personalities I've ever seen in my life. I believe we're all psychic, and I believe that he could tune in, at a very high level, to your needs and the right timing. He was very astute, and although that's a form of psychism, it's not the same. He was honed in that way. For example, he once said he was going to bring a 200-pound pigeon from a different dimension. Well, that never happened. None of those things ever happened. Once a year, I would tell him a dream, and because I was so reticent, he was respectful and would answer. One time I said I had a dream in which we were levitating into another dimension while we were making love. I asked him, "So what was that?" And he said, "That's how it's going to be, chica-- that's how it's going to happen." So I think what he did was take people, and confirm their fantasies. He would say your dreams or your waking fantasies are actually dreaming awake so therefore all that stuff happened. So some people believed they were living double lives that they were only aware of in a dream context. In other words, only he could tell them, "This really happened."
MB: The ultimate cult leader, the ultimate guru.
Exactly, and the only thing they remember is working a job, or going to school, and living a bizarre but regular life. None of them performed acts of magic, although Florinda had the closest to that kind of charisma. too.
MB: Does that, then, imply that Don Juan didn't exist on any level?
No one has ever seen Don Juan or spoken to him, and there have been no reported sightings and no reported meetings, ever. Carlos used to say, "Don Juan's oldest student is a woman named Joanie Barker." I met someone during my readings who said he said he had introduced Joanie and Carlos. Joanie claims never to have met Don Juan.
MB: So is Don Juan a composite fictional figure?
That's what I believe. I believe he was a composite figure for literary reasons. And I think this is a good question, "Did other people work on those books?" The series changed dramatically-- and I recommend them as gorgeous parables of how to live-- but Carlos used to say, "People ask me why I wrote these great books? I don't know, I don't know," he'd say. Well, I got an anonymous email from Simon and Schuster saying, "I can't risk losing my job, but those books were either heavily edited or basically ghost-written, at certain points."
MB: Right, and towards the end, like you said, there was definitely a change in the predominant force, originating from either the writers or the editors.
Right, and there was another change when Tensegrity took off. There was also another publisher involved in the last book, and another editor. I've never met an editor in my life who didn't work on a book.
MB: Right, in the industry it's a given.
It's clear to me that there is not one Carlos Castaneda who wrote all of those books that way.
MB: I was in Peru not long ago, and many of the spiritual teachings are very similar to Carlos's early books.
Well, he grew up there.
MB: Yeah, and it seemed to me he took it and grafted it to Northern Mexico in many instances.
Yeah, and I also think he traveled, because he spent a lot of time in Argentina and around Mexico and studied with other shamans as well. Probably the bulk of what you're saying is true.
MB: Even though you weren't in his life at this time, do you feel a lot of his earlier studies were to feed the books rather than to build a true magic or a true repetoire of knowledge?
Well, I think he was trying to get his doctorate; I don't think he knew it would turn into a bestseller. The world of academia meant the world to him. He wanted me to go to college. For him, the biggest kind of trophy he could have was academic respect.
MB: Which he really never got.
No, although they were split. The graduate committee who gave him his doctorate was split on the issue. He never got respect from UCLA-- at least the kind of respect he wanted.
MB: You seem comfortable with the idea that there was a pre-European altered reality that he brought forward though.
Oh yes, and I think if people could take that, and use it, and refrain from dropping off cliffs into other dimensions...If people would keep their power... I'm very moved by people's reactions to my book. I've been getting letters saying they're saved.
MB: You're setting people free; what a great service.
Yeah, it's kind of hard to take in. It's like, it didn't turn into this big bestseller because I parted ways with Simon and Schuster, so it's hard to pay the mortgage, but...
MB: Yeah, writing isn't consistent; we know that. But the movie's coming out, and with interviews and stuff, it could hit. There are a lot of books that come to life late.
There are a lot of books that come to life late, and my publisher's terrific because they keep books in print. I'm better off where I am, going through the hard times. The sense of service is so deep, when I get these letters. I sometimes cry, because to have literally saved a life. That's amazing.
MB: What better purpose to live for?
I know, I mean, it's the most beautiful thing. Or to have saved a marriage, or a family...
MB: Have you come in contact, either when you were in the group or since then, with people who, like you, responded to Victor Sanchez, with people that you really feel are living a Toltec existence or a spiritual existence?
Merilyn Tunneshende, no, and at the office we get a postcard a day from her saying, "Hi Honeybuns, love you, kissy kissies." And I saw her come to the workshop, if it was her, acting really crazy. I have read her publications, and I don't believe her. I don't know much about Ken Eagle; I'm kind of a "no comment there." Victor Sanchez has my total vote of confidence; I think he's the real thing. Tony is primarily Tibetan-oriented, but is really what you would call a spiritual human being. Miguel-Ruiz-- they didn't try to sue him. He's kind of a watered-down, lightweight, but honest.
MB: Sort of a Christian, middle-American Castaneda.
Exactly. They didn't try to sue him; they left him alone. They didn't find grounds. It's incredible how litigious Carlos got.
MB: Regardless of that, his devout fans were furious at anyone that he didn't speak well of-- loyal to a T.
And you know, I don't think that will ever end.
MB: No, because the books did touch so many lives and inspire so many people that regardless of who he changed into or who he really was, it almost doesn't matter.
Yeah, at Simon and Schuster, when I tried to leave, and it turned out I was contractually bound, I couldn't leave, and finally I pissed them off by telling my truth. My editor said, "Pablo Picasso put his cigarettes out on the arms of his mistresses; that doesn't mean he was any less a great artist, or a human being." Now I thought that was a pretty weird statement, because it means he was a creepy human being.
MB: Right, but his art is separate.
Right, but Carlos did create beautiful art, and if you can take it as such and separate that, then you've got the best. But people have so much trouble making that separation, because at certain points Carlos would say, "you have to follow all my commands" and at other days, "Throw out all my books. Don't read them, burn them; they're old stuff. They don't count anymore; they're meaningless." He really was like the weather.
The video, Enigma of a Sorcerer really ends with saying he was the perfect guru because he had feet of clay at the end.
Why does that make a man perfect?
MB: It was an interesting place to go with the ending.
I thought that was such a weird ending. Why does that make you a good guru? Because you have to wake up and find your own path? I ended my book with, "Don't give your power away."
MB: Amen. As you describe him in the book, he was the archetypal cult leader.
Does this cult remind you more of one than another?
MB: I think, in general, that they tended to go that way. You have a charismatic leader, and he falls into one temptation or another, and they become very "in-crowd-out-crowd."
And you'll never get in enough within the in-crowd.
MB: Right, and that's whole goal, and that's what keeps everybody running on the merry-go-round.
Exactly. The one thing I thought was really weird for a long time was that you couldn't join with money. He would take all your personal possessions, but that was my choice, he didn't make me do it. And if I had a really expensive piece of jewelry, but he thought that it had a bad vibe, he'd say, "Try to get some money by selling it." Florinda saved a couple things, because she knew better. And I was so enamored that I was willing to do anything. She comes off badly in the book, but I really love her.
MB: No person is black and white.
No, and she had that moment where she was like, "Save this, the day will come when it's really yours and you're gonna want it and be sorry." The only thing that I found was that was different than most groups was that you couldn't just join.
MB: You had to be invited to go.
Are there other groups like that?
MB: To the inner circles, yeah. There's always the Tensegrity workshops somewhere, so you can be in the outer circle, with the hope of catching someone's attention.
I've heard people say, "He looked in my eyes, and then I had hope for the rest of my life." And then they would go on these long tangents on the internet about what it all meant. As someone who was in this for so long, I can only say I was totally brainwashed and susceptible to it. But I see people there that are....nothing could move them. I like to think it could be otherwise, but maybe I got the best of it because I was closer in.
MB: I think so. Otherwise people live on fantasies and hopes.
And stories. I've heard about the current Tensegrity workshops, and people are saying, "I went here, and I went therewith The Blue Scout," and so on, and I don't believe that.
MB: On a sexual level in the book you portray Castaneda as almost superhuman.
Well, you know-- because he had diabetes, he wasn't able to get a full erection-- that's a sign of having diabetes, and sometimes of age. But he had an ability to have frequent, very frequent, orgasms. And I thought this was impossible, but I did some research and found out it was. Because I know a friend of my father's, just turned 90 and had twins. And Norman Lear, in his 70s, has little children. So obviously they're having sexual activity with their wives. Carlos and I had great chemistry; he and I just really clicked in a lot of ways, sexually. And I think that because of that, he put more into it.
MB: And yet, in the inner circle, he had sex with 10,20, 30 women.
I found out, and it was really hard to get answers, that some women he would only have sex with once every year, or once every six months or something, whereas we were having a lot more sex than the others, like, once a week.
MB: So he wasn't quite Wilt Chamberlain.
No, the numbers may have been great, but could he do it with frequency with everybody? No. And could he do it with a genuine... I mean, Florinda and I talked about this, if you can believe it or not, about his not having a full erection and stuff like that. And that's something I didn't want to talk about in the book. I don't mind you're using it; I just don't want it to sound distasteful.
MB: Right, you know, sex sells, and yet, if you do it wrong, people get so turned off.
Exactly, but this is a critical point: He had this orgasmic capacity, but he wasn't really performing the way you would normally make love that many times in a row. So he had capacity to have repeated orgasms. But his urge to have sex with as many people as possible was so strong, it meant so much to him... I know this sounds silly, but he was so obsessed with his height, that I wouldn't be surprised if it stemmed from that.
MB: Sure. Napoleon conquered all of Europe.
There you go, and he and I were exactly the same size. When I came into the group, Florinda said, "At last someone his size" in front of all the other women, and they looked at me like they were gonna kill me. And although he was very amorous with some of the taller women, I think there were a handful of us... like his adopted daughter-- he was completely infatuated with her sexually, so I think he must have been having as much sex with her as he was with me, or more. But, with other women, it wasn't that way. I knew one woman in the book whose name I changed-- she was in the group for years before he even approached her sexually. Whereas, he approached me sexually before I was in the group. So, whether it was a judgment call of how to get someone in the group, or whether it was attraction, or whether it was because my father was famous and there was some competition there, I don't know. You know that they really, really liked each other but he also wanted to show that he could have his.... I have a friend who he wanted to have the daughter of, and... I don't know.
MB: Did he ever use herbs?
Yeah, he gave me rosemary, which he cut himself from the side of the house, and I was told this was from a cutting by don Juan. He would send them via the witches or hand them to me in big bags, and I was supposed to bathe in them, and never immerse myself in water, although I took baths anyway and no one ever knew the difference. We used to swim in my pool, the witches and I-- no one ever knew the difference. And he wanted me to fill the pool in with dirt, and I couldn't afford it, so we promised never to use it but we (Carol, Taisha, and I) used it every day. So, he couldn't see, you know, psychically that way. And the herbs were supposed to be used on a footstool with a little douche bag, and they were to take away the ugly sperm of anyone else I'd ever had sex with. I did this religiously forever, and its actually a very healthy herb for the genitals for the woman; it helps prevent against infections, and what-have-you. It wasn't really dangerous, just a general cleansing. But then Taisha said I could buy it at the store, and I told her I couldn't-- it was Don Juan's. And she went, "Oh, oops." And then she said, "You know, we cut down all the rosemary." And I asked her why, and she said, "Well, we had to change everything magically." And it was just kind of to piss everybody off. I don't think it was Don Juan's cutting, it was a beautiful plant that grows everywhere in Southern California, but they made it into something that was larger than it really was.
MB: Did the number of the inner circle change over time?
Oh God, it was constantly changing. There was a small handful that remained the same, but even people who were in the original group got kicked out. There was an Orange Scout that had the highest honors, The Blue Scout, kicked out. One had a complete nervous breakdown, and now wears a colostomy bag, but still believes in all this. It is so sad, and so heartbreaking, and Carole said such horrible things. She said, "Well, we'll throw her $10,000; that's what Carlos gives when he wants to get rid of people." This is some brutal stuff. The inner circle was constantly changing, and there was this very small, small core of about half a dozen people that remained. Some of them are now gone of course, and now I would say Tracy, and Bruce, and Deborah, but she didn't come to the classes....and I think she got herself in hot water, because she's a lawyer, and she's gonna come in for some very heavy questioning and she's in a very tight spot so she minded her p's and q's when she said, "Are you gonna do something stupid?" It's very weird for Carlos to die and within three days for these women to come in draw out their wills. That's not normal.
MB: Yeah, anymore than keeping the body for, how long before reporting it?
Well, they took it to... I don't know how many days. Richard knows all this, and he would be very willing to help, He's good with facts, about how many days before they took him to the crematorium, and the people who were going through the garbage, Rick and Gabby, they went to the crematorium, and they identified the body as appearing to them like Carlos so they took the body right away. He was cremated, and we don't know what they did with it. But they didn't keep the body, but once he died, they got rid of the body; the doctor, wrote out a false death certificate, and that's really illegal. I said, "Why did you say this? Why did you say that?" And I was worried that we might all have AIDS, because we all had sex with him. And she said, "Well, all I can tell you is that it was a noncommunicable liver disease, and someday maybe I'll be able to tell you more. And we know that it was liver cancer, as well as advanced diabetes. But Florinda said, "We think he was a death defier; we think you did it to him." I was accused of killing him on more than one occasion because I had poisoned his past or I.... The whole thing about the antidepressants was weird because I had taken them and then I flushed them all down the toilet. Well, they were like drinking, certain people, and taking Vicodin,
MB: Where do you think he went wrong? Do you think there was ever a moment he could have become something greater, something more noble?
I like to think that, because when you love someone you kind of love them forever. I still love him, and maybe there is a part of me that does believe that. I think that having all these women went to his head, and unfortunately I'm starting to learn that it started very early, before the books. He left his pregnant fiancée in Peru, and was fooling around, and he was the roommate of this guy named Alan Cummings, that had come to the readings, while he was writing the first book, and before the first book. And that's how he met Joanie and Lenore, and he was bringing women all the time. So something happened in that family-- maybe the story he told about his grandfather saying "You're short and unattractive and you have a handsome cousin, but you have to get women this other way," maybe that really happened. And maybe that scarred him so much that from the moment he could start seduction he did, and then the books helped so much, that I think that probably was an irresistible pull.
I think that, if he had realized that he was basically a sexaholic because of reasons of severe insecurity and had sought help or had done something about it, or written about that, I think he could've saved himself. But I think this all started long before he left... and what's sad, or good, is that he really did have knowledge.
One of the things I noticed is this: People said of him, "Did he ever stop acting like a guru?" And I said, "When he would fall asleep." And he stopped dreaming in some lucid dreaming, and those moments, he would just say, "Oh sweetie." He would act like an absolutely normal person in the most normal, normal, normal, sweet way that a lover could act at that moment. And then, when he would wake up, if it was a nap, and he would start telling me some bizarre tale about how he murdered people-- he was really into telling me about how me murdered people. That was one of his favorite stories.
MB: Yeah, he was working on a love story, that....
...it was called Assassins. Carol first told me it was so garbled, I guess by the medications, and it was so horrendous and so ugly that it should be burned and destroyed and no one should ever see it. And then a week later I said, "So what did you do it?" And she said, "Oh, it's a beautiful book, gorgeous; it's going to be published." So we may see a ghostwritten, posthumous, version of that.
MB: Yeah that would be weird, wouldn't that be weird. I'm sure it'll see the light of day. Or somebody will create it just to sell it.
I know. People can go on forever. There's a guy who came out with a book saying, " I was Carlos Castaneda; I'm channeling him." And he's probably selling better than I am. I'm taking people's religion away from them. And, on one hand, people are writing me these beautiful letters, but on the other hand, I'm really upsetting people.
MB: Oh, when we were printing Marilyn Tunneshende's articles, we got some of the worst hate mail; they made the Christians look loving.
But she was kind of more pro-Carlos.
MB: But in her articles she was questioning....
And they made the Christian mail look loving?
MB: Yeah because they were so devoted to Carlos and the myth that they didn't want to hear that he was human or that some of it might be fictional.
Did she say some of the things I'm saying in her own words?
MB: Yeah.
Really, well, she switches around a lot, though, because she has her own workshops... Sometimes she says, "I was a student of Don Juan." I mean, was she saying, "I was and he wasn't"?
MB: No, she's saying she was after him. Once Don Juan threw Carlos out, then Marilyn and Don Juan became lovers, according to Marilyn.
And what about her affair with Carlos, and "Honeybunny"?
MB: She tried to hide it for the longest time, and then she came up with the cover story that Don Juan had sent her as an undercover agent to find out what Carlos was doing.
So that's why she became a lover and then we got daily postcards?
MB: Well, that's where it really broke down-- at the questioning of that is when she stopped writing for us.
I see.
MB: I traveled in Peru doing research for my book, and I didn't meet one person in Cahamaca who knew that Casteneda was born there.
Well, his father was supposedly a jeweler.
MB: But its not like they have shrine there or even tourist tickets to a house that he was born in or anything at all.
Isn't that amazing? Florinda just gave me such a bad goodbye that it was horrible, but one of the last things she did was give me this really weird piece of jewelry, which was a pendant with some stones in it, and I showed it to so many jewelers and nobody had ever seen anything like it. It looked like a kind of eye-shaped thing; she said, "Don't wear it; it'll look like a cow bell. It'll make you look like a cow. Besides, Nury and Kylie will get jealous, so we can't have you wearing it. Just keep it." Well, actually, because it was from her and it was her final gift, and I love her, sometimes I do wear it, occasionally, but one jeweler I showed it to said that it was a kind of Argentinean work, and I wonder if Carlos didn't learn some trade from his father.
MB: I would bet.
And maybe he made that thing. And that was why it was really big...
MB: Yeah, that would make sense. Do you think the Tensegrity was stolen from a martial arts teacher that Carlos studied with?
I took Howard Lee's class; I took a private session, and when Howard found out that I knew Carlos and that I wasn't just coming to him for information, he was all over me with questions. Because Carlos tried to ditch him and deny him, and they were down the street from one another at one point, and there was a crowd around them, and Howard is tall, and he said, "Carlos, Carlito!" And Carlos hid and cowered, and Bruce covered him like a football player, and Howard decided he wouldn't have any of it, and he broke right into the circle and said, "Carlos, why are you doing this?" And Carlos decided the only way to play it was to break huddle and open his arms, put his arms around him and say "Howard, how are you?" So I think a great deal was taken from his many years of study with Howard. We also know the other women studied karate, but I don't know about the other martial arts. I also think Carlos probably made up some beautiful things, because some of them, I haven't seen them anywhere else. But I don't know if they're taught in the Peruvian tradition you learned about. Are they?
MB: No, well, I didn't see anything down there when I was down there.
It's amazing that no one knows the family, I don't know the real family name.
MB: It's Spiter.
And nobody knows the family?
MB: Well, I looked in the phone book, and there was nothing, and I asked around and nobody knew, so...
Now, he would be...he died X number of years ago, his parents have died, there's probably no one around. And I think he was an only child, so there probably just isn't anyone to remember him.
MB: Yeah, it's sort of ironic. He took the pre-Incan and Peruvian beliefs and brought them to world knowledge without telling the world what they really were, and yet no one in his hometown knows who he was.
It's extremely ironic. I've never talked to anyone who's been there to find out and told me. I'm actually really glad to hear that he brought that here.
MB: No, it's beautiful, because there's so much down there that stays down there, and its never exposed to the world. It's a convoluted path it took.
I believe that Carlos benefited from the martial arts, and took probably most from Howard, and maybe a lot from other people over the years. Recapitulation has done very powerful things for me; it's very powerful. I've heard other variants on ways to do it and stuff like that, but they claim it its their lineage.
MB: There was once a Nagual newsletter.
What happened to that?
MB: Well, it went away, and the fellow joined the group, but I'm not sure to what degree or what happened to him.
I know what happened. He was invited to what was called the Sunday class.
MB: Which was the forty chosen?
Which I was in charge of until Carlos got really pissed off at me, in the final months of his life, and kicked me out and put someone else in charge. But for years I was in charge of this class, and it was really sad because he would tell people there was no class, and they'd be kicked out, and I'd call, and they'd never know if I was telling them the truth. And sometimes he really was taking a break, so it was just agony for these people and every week they got more and more scared. He'd say, "Any questions?" And every time you opened your mouth, you said something wrong and you were never invited back, so there would be this terrible silence, and he said, "None of you have questions?" So that was awful. But then, the Nagual newsletter, he was really brave and eccentric, and he would ask questions, and Carlos took a liking to him, and never kicked him out. But Carlos went to Florinda and told her to "get this thing stopped." And at that time he was into it, and he stopped it at their request. He writes about that on the Sustained Action site. He's still active there.
MB: Sustained Action?
Sustainedaction.org has a huge list. I've been off the board because of computer problems for about a month, but I was answering questions, five thousand hits, four thousand hits, or something like that somebody told me the last time they checked. But there's all kinds of other stuff. Richard did a chronology of all of Carlos's students and all the history of the group, and all the people he talked to. So that would be an incredible board for some of your questions.
MB: What about your other books. How are they doing?
The Book of Lists series were #1 on the New York Times Bestsellers List. The psychic healing book was a cult classic and is about to go into its 30th anniversary edition.
MB: Wow, congratulations.
Thank you, we just sold it to North Atlantic books. Carlos hated it, and told me to destroy it, and then he used to pull me aside and say, "You know, you really are psychic, and there are such things as psychics, but I can't let your ego blow up, so I have to keep blowing it apart."
MB: And its my show, not yours. [laughter]
Yeah, exactly-- don't you dare. I wrote it with a collaborator, Bill Henkin, and he wrote all the essays, which I don't necessarily go along with, but I wrote all the techniques, and the book is, I think, popular, because it tells you, for the cost of a paperback, how you can sit down and meditate on your chakras for self-healing and for reading, and you don't need a guru.
MB: That's what you should be teaching workshops on.
Exactly, and I've been giving lectures and readings and saying, "The power's in you". What I'd love to teach is accessing one's own power and ways to proceed.
MB: Having spoken to you, I would encourage you deeply. I think you have a lot to offer on that level, I really do.
Thank you.
MB: I meet a lot of people who know and don't know, over the years. You have a very clean essence; I think you could bring forth something that would really empower people.
Carlos spoke some truisms, and one of them was, "Service was very high, if not the highest, form." And that would be an act of service, and for that reason, I want to do it. It's very, very kind of you to say that.
MB: Carlos spoke of major changes and the witches spoke of major changes coming in the world.
They were never specific. Richard kept notes, and most of them are on the website. He might be able to actually say they said this. Nothing they ever predicted happened. And there was nothing even of note that I recall. But, Richard, he and I are like night and day; the difference is that because Carlos was homophobic, they wouldn't let him in. They used him kind of, you know, as a consultant, but he couldn't be in the group because he was homosexual. Maybe now he feels better off, but at the time it hurt him terribly. We're very, very close, and I feel like we're the only two that left. But on the other hand, we're in different situations, because I was the only one that left that was actually inside. Everyone else got kicked out, and I was the only one that chose to walk away. I don't want to be "victim-y," buts it's different; our experiences are different. We all have our own pain, and his pain may have been greater, because he never got in. He works on this website an hour-and-a half every night-- just on my part-- to keep people from slandering me and to keep only honest questions. He also works a million hours a day at his regular job. This is true loyalty. His therapist told him he had to let go of all this, and he said not until this book is out and we get some truth out. He's very devoted to that. He's done so much to help with the relatives, and also I've had kind of a break. I just was so....
MB: Oh God, such an experience. Most people, when they leave intense cults, go through huge trauma for a long, long time.
I became accident prone, I fell down some stairs, I started losing things. People kept saying, "I'm worried about you, I'm worried about you, I don't understand why. Wasn't it a catharsis?" I said, "Yeah, it was a catharsis, but it's not over. People's bodies are found, and there are people who want to kill me, and it's really tough. It was a lot of years, you know. I mean, it's so great to hear you understand that. I'm so tired of explaining to people why I'm not all better now.
MB: Yeah, well, anyone who's been through that at any level has some level of empathy that you can only get that way, I think.
Yeah, and it sounds like you've probably been through things in your life.
MB: I've touched a few nightmares and a few heavens.
Have you written a book?
MB: Yes.
What is it? I'd like to get it.
MB: It's the Secret of the Ancient Incas. What do you feel Carlos's most important accomplishment was?
I think the first three books.
MB: Yeah, I agree.
And after that, I think, everything was downhill.
MB: How do you think people should remember him?
I think people should remember him as a writer, a fiction writer, who compiled parables, and used some real truths of ancient practices in his work. And they should not believe in the cult's whole group myth. That's very important.
Copyright Magical Blend Magazine, © MB Media 2004
Witnesses of the Nagual - Interviews with Disciples of Carlos Castaneda.
(Los Testigos Del Nagual - Entrevistas a los discipulos de Carlos Castaneda. )
===
Index Credit:
(Índice de Crédito:)
http://www.artforthemasses.us/castacon/viewtopic.php?t=1361#p11530
.
.
.
### [Or see 'Page source'.]